Faith and Invisibility – Seeing the Invisible

The central message of the Bible is that we are justified by faith in our invisible God (cf. Rom. 1:16f.). Since Paul tells us in 2 Corinthians 5:7 that we walk by faith and not by sight, it is scarcely surprising that faith pervades almost the entire Bible (cf. Heb. 11). Paul’s comment is clearly grounded in Scripture, and it is worth tracking its progress.

Creation
We start by acknowledging that God who is spirit (John 4:24, cf. Gen. 1:2) is physically invisible to us, his physical creatures. As Paul teaches later (1 Cor. 2:14) spiritual things are spiritually discerned.  So far as creation is concerned, we believe that it was God who brought it into being by his power and wisdom (Isa. 48:13; Rom. 1:20; Heb. 11:3). While Adam and Eve hear God in the Garden (cf. Heb. 12:19), they do not see him (cf. John 3:8). In fact he contrasts sharply with the visible material idols of the heathen (Isa. 44, etc.). Whenever God reveals himself in the OT there is no hint that he is ever seen even though Moses is said to talk with him face to face. Clearly the latter phrase expresses spiritual intimacy and must be regarded as figurative especially in view of the fact that God refused to allow his servant to see his glory (Ex. 33:18-23), not least because he was a consuming fire (Dt. 4:24). Furthermore, the author of Hebrews tells us that Moses left Egypt by faith and persevered as though he saw him who was invisible (Heb. 11:27).
Heathen Idols
As has just been intimated, the invisibility of our Creator God stands in strong contrast with the visibility of the man-made idols of the heathen for whom seeing is believing. The prophets harped on the fact that the gods of the Gentiles were manufactured or “made by hand” (cheiropoietos) and to that extent material or physical (Isa. 2:8; 17:8; 44; Jer. 10). As the Psalmist has it, in contrast with the true God who is in the heavens (cf. Ps. 96:5), the idols of the heathen “are silver and gold, the work of human hands. They have mouths, but do not speak; eyes, but do not see. They have ears, but do not hear; noses, but do not smell. They have hands but do not feel; feet, but do not walk; and they do not make a sound in their throat. Those who make them become like them; so do all who trust in them”  (Ps. 115:4-8). The basic materialism or naturalism of this passage is manifest. And even today despite our so-called sophistication there remains a primitive urge to worship visible material things and in effect to deify the material creation (cf. modern naturalistic evolutionism). Isaiah and Jeremiah go to some length to ridicule gods that are made of wood or stone (Isa. 2:8; 44:9-20; Jer. 10:1-16, cf. 1 Kings 18:27). Though they could be seen, they were dumb, immobile and had to be carried.
The True God
In contrast, the true God was the Creator and Sustainer of the heavens and the earth (Ps. 96:5; Jon. 1:9). At the exodus he had acted on behalf of his believing people and had himself carried them on eagle’s wings (Ex. 19:4, cf. Isa. 46:3). Not surprisingly they were forbidden to make any idol of him after the fashion of anything created (Ex. 20:4; Dt. 4:15-19; 17:3, cf. Ps. 106:20; Rom. 1:23). The distinction between the invisible Creator and his visible creation was fundamental and provided the basis for the earth/heaven, flesh/spirit dualism that pervades Scripture. While God invisibly ruled history and his people’s destiny, he revealed himself in various spiritual ways through his servants the prophets (cf. Heb. 1:1). Thus his word or promise of salvation stood in strong contrast with what he had made (Is. 40:6-8; 51:6,8; Mt. 4:3f.; 24:35; 1 Pet. 1:23-25, etc.).
Natural or Physical Inability
In the NT man’s natural inability to see God is underlined first by John who tells us in 1:18 that no one has ever seen God despite the fact that his glory, if not his majesty, was manifest in Christ (John 1:14; 14:8-11). Paul gives us some indication of the reason for this when he refers to the King of the ages who is incorruptible (Gk.), invisible (1 Tim. 1:17), immortal and dwells in unapproachable light (1 Tim. 6:16). In Romans 1:23 he sets in contrast corruptible man and his incorruptible God. Then in 2:7 (cf. v.10) he endorses God’s original promise to Adam (Gen. 2:17, cf. 1:26-28; Ps. 8:5f.; Heb. 2:6-8) that by persistence in doing good mankind will gain glory, honour and incorruptibility but clearly not in visible, material flesh (cf. Rom. 8:18-25). For while the body may be redeemed (Rom. 8:23), not so the flesh which undergoes corruption at death (Gal. 6:8) or transformation replacement (1 Cor. 15:51f.). This is why it is absolutely necessary to be born again spiritually (John 3:1-8). And it is only when both immortality and incorruptibility are attained that man will be enabled to
see God (cf. 2 Tim. 1:10). In the meantime so long as they are in the (fleshly, natural) body, believers will be away from the Lord (2 Cor. 5:6,8) and hence incapable of seeing him (2 Cor. 4:18) except by faith. However, by pursuing the path to perfection in the power of the Spirit they may be increasingly transformed from one degree of glory to another into the image of Christ (2 Cor. 3:18; Rom. 8:29). The upshot of this will be the beatific vision; they will eventually enter the very presence of God, see his face in Christ (Heb. 2:10; 1 Pet. 3:18; Rev. 22:4) and be generically as he is (1 John 3:2; Phil. 3:21; Heb. 12:23; 1 Pet. 4:6; 2 Pet. 1:4). When this occurs there will be no more night for God himself will be their light.
The fact that we are justified by faith based on God’s promises means that the invisibility of God and of spiritual things to the natural man, especially to disbelievers (2 Cor. 4:4), is basic to the Bible. It is only by faith that the invisible becomes visible or is spiritually discerned (1 Cor. 2:14). For the world of which Ishmael and Esau are representative a bird in the hand is always worth two in the bush and seeing is believing. They belong by choice to this world (cf. John 17: 14) and have their portion in it (Ps. 17:14; Gal. 4:30; Heb. 12:16). On the other hand, for the believer the blessings of the future are not empty pie in the sky but eternal realities which will eventually be attained. Their hope is for what is presently invisible glory (Rom. 8:24f.; 1 Cor. 2:9; Col. 1:27). This is illustrated supremely by the story of Abraham who rejoiced that he would see Christ’s day (John 8:56).
The Faith of Abraham
The promises God made to Abraham were unseen and intangible. Abraham and many like him in the history of salvation were far off or remote from their reality and ultimate realization (cf. children, Acts 2:39).  They remained strangers and exiles (Heb. 11:13) like the heathen they were (Eph. 2:19). Even Moses who endured as seeing the invisible God (Heb. 11:27) was only permitted to see the Promised Land at a distance. And it was Caleb and Joshua who of all the unbelieving generation that left Egypt who continued to believe in what remained until towards the end of the pilgrimage an unseen reality. They alone were eventually enabled to see its temporary fulfilment. As Lane expresses the issue, “Faith brings into the present the reality of that which is future, unseen, or heavenly” (WBC Hebrews, 1-8, p.99). On this assumption, OT believers, who in the nature of the case inherited the promise only partially (Heb. 6:14f., cf. 1 Cor. 13:9-12), will eventually receive its complete eschatological fulfilment along with those granted a greater revelation (Heb. 11:39f., cf. 12:22-24). As Paul makes clear in Galatians 3 (see espec. vv.14,29) Abraham and all his spiritual children are to be considered as one (cf. Eph. 3:6). Thus we cannot but conclude in the words of Article VII of the Church of England that “The Old Testament is not contrary to the New: for in both the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to Mankind by Christ who is the only Mediator between God and Man, being both God and Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard, which feign that the old Fathers did only look for transitory promises” (Australian Prayer Book, p.628). Truly as Jesus said to Thomas who, among others (cf. Acts 10:41), was privileged to see him in his (uncorrupted) flesh as risen from the grave, “Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed” (John 20:29, cf. 17:20; 1 Pet. 1:8f.).
Conclusion
It is highly significant that Jesus pictures Abraham and all his spiritual progeny (Gal. 3:29) sitting at table in the kingdom of God (Mt. 8:11). And it is only in that spiritual kingdom that invisibility will give way to sight (Rev. 22:4; 2 Cor. 5:8).
Additional Note (1)
It may be countered that the last comment is false since the book of Revelation clearly teaches that every eye will see Jesus when he returns (1:7, cf. Acts 1:11; Tit. 2:13). In reply it must be said, first, that Paul’s comment regarding faith is general; he is not thinking specifically of those who are alive at end of the age. Second, when Jesus comes again in the glory of the Father (Mt. 16:27; Luke 9:26, etc.), in accordance with teaching as old as Genesis (e.g. 16:13; 32:30, cf. Ex. 33:17-23), his visibility will result in death for the wicked and change for those who are eagerly awaiting him in faith (1 Cor. 15:51). In other words, Jesus will not, as some erroneously teach, return to earth in material flesh, from which he necessarily underwent change at his ascension (1 Cor. 15:50ff., cf. John 17:5,24), but as a consuming fire (2 Thes. 1:7f.; 2:8; Heb. 12:25-29; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12).
In case the point has been missed, it needs finally to be noted that visibility in Scripture is always correlated with the physical/material; invisibility with the spiritual (Rom. 1:20; 2 Cor. 4:18; 5:7; Rom. 8:24f.; 1 Tim. 1:17; 6:16; Heb. 11:1,3). This underscores man’s dualistic flesh/spirit nature irrespective of sin (cf. 1 Cor. 2:10-16). Though like the animals in that he also derives from the earth (cf. Ps. 49:12,20; Gen. 2:7), man alone is made in the image of God. And it is in that image fully realized in its conformity to the image of Christ (2 Cor. 3:18, cf. Phil. 3:21) that he will see God (Rev. 22:4). (Cf. Baldwyn in comment on Daniel 7:13: “The beasts turn out to be representative of certain human beings; the one who comes with the clouds is like a human being in the sense that He is what every human being should be if he is true to type, that is, one who is made in the image of God (Gen. 1:26,27)” (p.143).
Additional Note (2)
Writing in COVENANT THEOLOGY ed. Cartledge and Mills, Carlisle 2001, p.42, James Dunn makes an important point regarding the visibility of the law. Referring to 2 Corinthians 3, etc., he says, “The point is that gramma denotes the visible letter on the page or scroll, the law as written, visible to sight in the written letter. If the law is being summed up in this ‘letter’, then it is the law reduced to the letter, the visible regulation, the outward act of compliance, circumcision in the flesh. Paul makes the point explicitly in Romans 2:28-9:
For the true Jew is not the one visibly marked as such, nor circumcision that which is
performed visibly in the flesh, but one who is so in a hidden way, and circumcision is of
the heart, in Spirit not in letter [gramma]. (author’s translation)
Hence also Paul’s claim that Christians experience the inward reality of the Spirit, which is the antithesis of the gramma: ‘we are slaves not under the old written code [gramma] but in the new life of the Spirit’ (Rom. 7:6); ‘ministers of a new covenant, not of letter [gramma] but of spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life’ (2 Cor. 3:6).”
Needless to say, while Dunn’s remarks hardly harmonize with his thesis regarding the unity of the covenant, they certainly do with new covenant sealing which is spiritual and therefore physically invisible (cf. John 6:27; 2 Cor. 1:22; Eph. 1:13; 4:30; Rev. 7:3).
Prompted by Dunn’s comments on Romans 2:28f., (1* In his commentary, p.124, Dunn highlights the contrast between the open (visible), the flesh and the letter on the one hand and the hidden (invisible), the heart and the spirit on the other.) we  can hardly fail to note the correspondence between the invisibility of new covenant circumcision and its being “not made by hand” (acheiropoietos) in Colossians 2:11 (cf. Phil. 3:3 and Eph. 2:11). Again we are forced to the conclusion that the physical/material which is “made by hand” (Ps. 102:25; Isa. 48:13; 64:8, etc.) is ephemeral while the spiritual is permanent. (Note further the visible cheirographon or handwriting of Col. 2:14. On handwork in general, see my Manufactured or Not So at www.kenstothard.com /.) This inference is explicitly affirmed by Paul in 2 Corinthians 4:18 supported by Romans 8:20,24f. (cf. 1 Pet. 3:4; 1 John 2:17).
Commenting on 1 Corinthians 7:31 Fee draws attention to the impermanent nature of visible features of this age and alludes to 1:28; 2:6; 6:13; 13:8-11; 15:24-26 (pp. 83, 342).   References like Isaiah 51:6; 54:10; Matthew 6:19-21, Luke 12:33, 16:9, 17:22-37 and Hebrews 1:10-12 point in the same direction. Needless to add, our immortal, incorruptible God is invisible (1 Tim. 1:17; 6:16; Rom. 1:20,23, etc.) and contrasts strongly with ‘hand-made’ gods (2 K. 19:18; 2 Chr. 32:19).
Additional Note (3)
Hebrews 12:18-21, in contrast with 12:22-24 which relate to the perfection of the heavenly realm, emphasize the visibility, tangibility and audibility associated with the old covenant. The same three characteristics re-appear in 1 John 1:1-3 where the truth of the incarnation is stressed. It might be added as Stott, for example, suggests (p.60) that the particular time hinted at by John is the post-resurrection period of Jesus’ sojourn on earth (see e.g. Luke 24:39; John 20:26-29, etc.). If this is so, then it clearly undermines the widespread idea that Jesus was glorified at his resurrection from the dead.
References
Joyce G.Baldwyn, Daniel, Leicester, 1978.
J.D.G.Dunn, Romans 1-8, Dallas, 1888.
G.D.Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Grand Rapids, 1987.
J.R.W.Stott, The Epistles of John, London, 1964.
(On aphthartos see the references in Englishman’s Greek Concordance and Lexicon, p.109.
Note de Silva, p.387: “Significantly, 11:3 affirms the ultimate dependence of the visible on the invisible. Cf. p.103,409,453 n

The central message of the Bible is that we are justified by faith in our invisible God (cf. Rom. 1:16f.). Since Paul tells us in 2 Corinthians 5:7 that we walk by faith and not by sight, it is scarcely surprising that faith pervades almost the entire Bible (cf. Heb. 11). Paul’s comment is clearly grounded in Scripture, and it is worth tracking its progress.


Creation

We start by acknowledging that God who is spirit (John 4:24, cf. Gen. 1:2) is physically invisible to us, his physical creatures. As Paul teaches later (1 Cor. 2:14) spiritual things are spiritually discerned.  So far as creation is concerned, we believe that it was God who brought it into being by his power and wisdom (Isa. 48:13; Rom. 1:20; Heb. 11:3). While Adam and Eve hear God in the Garden (cf. Heb. 12:19), they do not see him (cf. John 3:8). In fact he contrasts sharply with the visible material idols of the heathen (Isa. 44, etc.). Whenever God reveals himself in the OT there is no hint that he is ever seen even though Moses is said to talk with him face to face. Clearly the latter phrase expresses spiritual intimacy and must be regarded as figurative especially in view of the fact that God refused to allow his servant to see his glory (Ex. 33:18-23), not least because he was a consuming fire (Dt. 4:24). Furthermore, the author of Hebrews tells us that Moses left Egypt by faith and persevered as though he saw him who was invisible (Heb. 11:27).


Heathen Idols

As has just been intimated, the invisibility of our Creator God stands in strong contrast with the visibility of the man-made idols of the heathen for whom seeing is believing. The prophets harped on the fact that the gods of the Gentiles were manufactured or “made by hand” (cheiropoietos) and to that extent material or physical (Isa. 2:8; 17:8; 44; Jer. 10). As the Psalmist has it, in contrast with the true God who is in the heavens (cf. Ps. 96:5), the idols of the heathen “are silver and gold, the work of human hands. They have mouths, but do not speak; eyes, but do not see. They have ears, but do not hear; noses, but do not smell. They have hands but do not feel; feet, but do not walk; and they do not make a sound in their throat. Those who make them become like them; so do all who trust in them”  (Ps. 115:4-8). The basic materialism or naturalism of this passage is manifest. And even today despite our so-called sophistication there remains a primitive urge to worship visible material things and in effect to deify the material creation (cf. modern naturalistic evolutionism). Isaiah and Jeremiah go to some length to ridicule gods that are made of wood or stone (Isa. 2:8; 44:9-20; Jer. 10:1-16, cf. 1 Kings 18:27). Though they could be seen, they were dumb, immobile and had to be carried.


The True God

In contrast, the true God was the Creator and Sustainer of the heavens and the earth (Ps. 96:5; Jon. 1:9). At the exodus he had acted on behalf of his believing people and had himself carried them on eagle’s wings (Ex. 19:4, cf. Isa. 46:3). Not surprisingly they were forbidden to make any idol of him after the fashion of anything created (Ex. 20:4; Dt. 4:15-19; 17:3, cf. Ps. 106:20; Rom. 1:23). The distinction between the invisible Creator and his visible creation was fundamental and provided the basis for the earth/heaven, flesh/spirit dualism that pervades Scripture. While God invisibly ruled history and his people’s destiny, he revealed himself in various spiritual ways through his servants the prophets (cf. Heb. 1:1). Thus his word or promise of salvation stood in strong contrast with what he had made (Is. 40:6-8; 51:6,8; Mt. 4:3f.; 24:35; 1 Pet. 1:23-25, etc.).


Natural or Physical Inability

In the NT man’s natural inability to see God is underlined first by John who tells us in 1:18 that no one has ever seen God despite the fact that his glory, if not his majesty, was manifest in Christ (John 1:14; 14:8-11). Paul gives us some indication of the reason for this when he refers to the King of the ages who is incorruptible (Gk.), invisible (1 Tim. 1:17), immortal and dwells in unapproachable light (1 Tim. 6:16). In Romans 1:23 he sets in contrast corruptible man and his incorruptible God. Then in 2:7 (cf. v.10) he endorses God’s original promise to Adam (Gen. 2:17, cf. 1:26-28; Ps. 8:5f.; Heb. 2:6-8) that by persistence in doing good mankind will gain glory, honour and incorruptibility but clearly not in visible, material flesh (cf. Rom. 8:18-25). For while the body may be redeemed (Rom. 8:23), not so the flesh which undergoes corruption at death (Gal. 6:8) or transformation replacement (1 Cor. 15:51f.). This is why it is absolutely necessary to be born again spiritually (John 3:1-8). And it is only when both immortality and incorruptibility are attained that man will be enabled to see God (cf. 2 Tim. 1:10). In the meantime so long as they are in the (fleshly, natural) body, believers will be away from the Lord (2 Cor. 5:6,8) and hence incapable of seeing him (2 Cor. 4:18) except by faith. However, by pursuing the path to perfection in the power of the Spirit they may be increasingly transformed from one degree of glory to another into the image of Christ (2 Cor. 3:18; Rom. 8:29). The upshot of this will be the beatific vision; they will eventually enter the very presence of God, see his face in Christ (Heb. 2:10; 1 Pet. 3:18; Rev. 22:4) and be generically as he is (1 John 3:2; Phil. 3:21; Heb. 12:23; 1 Pet. 4:6; 2 Pet. 1:4). When this occurs there will be no more night for God himself will be their light.

The fact that we are justified by faith based on God’s promises means that the invisibility of God and of spiritual things to the natural man, especially to disbelievers (2 Cor. 4:4), is basic to the Bible. It is only by faith that the invisible becomes visible or is spiritually discerned (1 Cor. 2:14). For the world of which Ishmael and Esau are representative a bird in the hand is always worth two in the bush and seeing is believing. They belong by choice to this world (cf. John 17: 14) and have their portion in it (Ps. 17:14; Gal. 4:30; Heb. 12:16). On the other hand, for the believer the blessings of the future are not empty pie in the sky but eternal realities which will eventually be attained. Their hope is for what is presently invisible glory (Rom. 8:24f.; 1 Cor. 2:9; Col. 1:27). This is illustrated supremely by the story of Abraham who rejoiced that he would see Christ’s day (John 8:56).


The Faith of Abraham

The promises God made to Abraham were unseen and intangible. Abraham and many like him in the history of salvation were far off or remote from their reality and ultimate realization (cf. children, Acts 2:39).  They remained strangers and exiles (Heb. 11:13) like the heathen they were (Eph. 2:19). Even Moses who endured as seeing the invisible God (Heb. 11:27) was only permitted to see the Promised Land at a distance. And it was Caleb and Joshua who of all the unbelieving generation that left Egypt who continued to believe in what remained until towards the end of the pilgrimage an unseen reality. They alone were eventually enabled to see its temporary fulfilment. As Lane expresses the issue, “Faith brings into the present the reality of that which is future, unseen, or heavenly” (WBC Hebrews, 1-8, p.99). On this assumption, OT believers, who in the nature of the case inherited the promise only partially (Heb. 6:14f., cf. 1 Cor. 13:9-12), will eventually receive its complete eschatological fulfilment along with those granted a greater revelation (Heb. 11:39f., cf. 12:22-24). As Paul makes clear in Galatians 3 (see espec. vv.14,29) Abraham and all his spiritual children are to be considered as one (cf. Eph. 3:6). Thus we cannot but conclude in the words of Article VII of the Church of England that “The Old Testament is not contrary to the New: for in both the Old and New Testament everlasting life is offered to Mankind by Christ who is the only Mediator between God and Man, being both God and Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard, which feign that the old Fathers did only look for transitory promises” (Australian Prayer Book, p.628). Truly as Jesus said to Thomas who, among others (cf. Acts 10:41), was privileged to see him in his (uncorrupted) flesh as risen from the grave, “Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed” (John 20:29, cf. 17:20; 1 Pet. 1:8f.).


Conclusion

It is highly significant that Jesus pictures Abraham and all his spiritual progeny (Gal. 3:29) sitting at table in the kingdom of God (Mt. 8:11). And it is only in that spiritual kingdom that invisibility will give way to sight (Rev. 22:4; 2 Cor. 5:8).


Additional Note (1)

It may be countered that the last comment is false since the book of Revelation clearly teaches that every eye will see Jesus when he returns (1:7, cf. Acts 1:11; Tit. 2:13). In reply it must be said, first, that Paul’s comment regarding faith is general; he is not thinking specifically of those who are alive at end of the age. Second, when Jesus comes again in the glory of the Father (Mt. 16:27; Luke 9:26, etc.), in accordance with teaching as old as Genesis (e.g. 16:13; 32:30, cf. Ex. 33:17-23), his visibility will result in death for the wicked and change for those who are eagerly awaiting him in faith (1 Cor. 15:51). In other words, Jesus will not, as some erroneously teach, return to earth in material flesh, from which he necessarily underwent change at his ascension (1 Cor. 15:50ff., cf. John 17:5,24), but as a consuming fire (2 Thes. 1:7f.; 2:8; Heb. 12:25-29; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12).

In case the point has been missed, it needs finally to be noted that visibility in Scripture is always correlated with the physical/material; invisibility with the spiritual (Rom. 1:20; 2 Cor. 4:18; 5:7; Rom. 8:24f.; 1 Tim. 1:17; 6:16; Heb. 11:1,3). This underscores man’s dualistic flesh/spirit nature irrespective of sin (cf. 1 Cor. 2:10-16). Though like the animals in that he also derives from the earth (cf. Ps. 49:12,20; Gen. 2:7), man alone is made in the image of God. And it is in that image fully realized in its conformity to the image of Christ (2 Cor. 3:18, cf. Phil. 3:21) that he will see God (Rev. 22:4). (Cf. Baldwyn in comment on Daniel 7:13: “The beasts turn out to be representative of certain human beings; the one who comes with the clouds is like a human being in the sense that He is what every human being should be if he is true to type, that is, one who is made in the image of God (Gen. 1:26,27)” (p.143).


Additional Note (2)

Writing in Covenant Theology ed. Cartledge and Mills, Carlisle 2001, p.42, James Dunn makes an important point regarding the visibility of the law. Referring to 2 Corinthians 3, etc., he says, “The point is that gramma denotes the visible letter on the page or scroll, the law as written, visible to sight in the written letter. If the law is being summed up in this ‘letter’, then it is the law reduced to the letter, the visible regulation, the outward act of compliance, circumcision in the flesh. Paul makes the point explicitly in Romans 2:28-9:

For the true Jew is not the one visibly marked as such, nor circumcision that which is performed visibly in the flesh, but one who is so in a hidden way, and circumcision is of the heart, in Spirit not in letter [gramma]. (author’s translation)

Hence also Paul’s claim that Christians experience the inward reality of the Spirit, which is the antithesis of the gramma: ‘we are slaves not under the old written code [gramma] but in the new life of the Spirit’ (Rom. 7:6); ‘ministers of a new covenant, not of letter [gramma] but of spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life’ (2 Cor. 3:6).”

Needless to say, while Dunn’s remarks hardly harmonize with his thesis regarding the unity of the covenant, they certainly do with new covenant sealing which is spiritual and therefore physically invisible (cf. John 6:27; 2 Cor. 1:22; Eph. 1:13; 4:30; Rev. 7:3).

Prompted by Dunn’s comments on Romans 2:28f., (1* In his commentary, p.124, Dunn highlights the contrast between the open (visible), the flesh and the letter on the one hand and the hidden (invisible), the heart and the spirit on the other.) we  can hardly fail to note the correspondence between the invisibility of new covenant circumcision and its being “not made by hand” (acheiropoietos) in Colossians 2:11 (cf. Phil. 3:3 and Eph. 2:11). Again we are forced to the conclusion that the physical/material which is “made by hand” (Ps. 102:25; Isa. 48:13; 64:8, etc.) is ephemeral while the spiritual is permanent. (Note further the visible cheirographon or handwriting of Col. 2:14. On handwork in general, see my Manufactured Or Not So) This inference is explicitly affirmed by Paul in 2 Corinthians 4:18 supported by Romans 8:20,24f. (cf. 1 Pet. 3:4; 1 John 2:17).

Commenting on 1 Corinthians 7:31 Fee draws attention to the impermanent nature of visible features of this age and alludes to 1:28; 2:6; 6:13; 13:8-11; 15:24-26 (pp. 83, 342).   References like Isaiah 51:6; 54:10; Matthew 6:19-21, Luke 12:33, 16:9, 17:22-37 and Hebrews 1:10-12 point in the same direction. Needless to add, our immortal, incorruptible God is invisible (1 Tim. 1:17; 6:16; Rom. 1:20,23, etc.) and contrasts strongly with ‘hand-made’ gods (2 K. 19:18; 2 Chr. 32:19).


Additional Note (3)

Hebrews 12:18-21, in contrast with 12:22-24 which relate to the perfection of the heavenly realm, emphasize the visibility, tangibility and audibility associated with the old covenant. The same three characteristics re-appear in 1 John 1:1-3 where the truth of the incarnation is stressed. It might be added as Stott, for example, suggests (p.60) that the particular time hinted at by John is the post-resurrection period of Jesus’ sojourn on earth (see e.g. Luke 24:39; John 20:26-29, etc.). If this is so, then it clearly undermines the widespread idea that Jesus was glorified at his resurrection from the dead.

_______________________________________________________________

References

Joyce G.Baldwyn, Daniel, Leicester, 1978.

J.D.G.Dunn, Romans 1-8, Dallas, 1888.

G.D.Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Grand Rapids, 1987.

J.R.W.Stott, The Epistles of John, London, 1964.

(On aphthartos see the references in Englishman’s Greek Concordance and Lexicon, p.109.

Note de Silva, p.387: “Significantly, 11:3 affirms the ultimate dependence of the visible on the invisible. Cf. p.103,409,453 n

Old Testament Intimations of Heavenly Immortality

In the early 1960s Professor G.E.Ladd, a classical premillennialist, produced a highly influential book entitled “Jesus and the Kingdom”. Despite maintaining that salvation did not include all Israel but only a believing, purified, remnant (p.68), what the NT refers to as the spiritual seed of Abraham, he nonetheless maintained that the earth must share in God’s final redemption (p.56). The following essay represents a rather cursory attempt designed to show that even the somewhat ambivalent OT itself provides plenty of evidence militating against this view.

According to the OT God inhabits eternity in heaven (Isa. 57:15, cf. Ps. 11:4; 14:2); it is his throne. By contrast, earth is his footstool  (Isa. 66:1; Mt. 5:34f.). This clearly implies that it must eventually be completely subjected beneath his feet like the enemies of Joshua (10:24f.). As the NT Joshua and second Adam, Jesus executed the charge God gave to man at the beginning (Gen. 1:26-28); he exercised appropriate dominion and overcame the world (John 16:33). Though we do not yet see everything in subjection to him (Heb. 2:8), having been crowned with glory and honour at God’s right hand in heaven (Heb. 2:9), he is slowly completing the intended subjection (Ps. 110:1; 1 Cor. 15:24-28).   

Though made in the image of the eternal God, man as a son of Adam is flesh and derives from the earth. As such he is in the providence of God (Dt. 32:8; Acts 17:26) given temporal life and his allotted space (Ps. 74:17; Acts 17:26). As part of God’s temporal creation man is mortal and corruptible (Rom. 1:23) but is promised escape from death and corruption on condition of exercising dominion and keeping the commandment (Gen. 2:17). While this is never lost sight of in the OT (Lev. 18:5, etc.), the law, which promises life, never delivers because man cannot keep it. Man never succeeds in subjecting the earth to his dominion and he never wholly keeps the law. On the other hand the law is necessary to regulate human life on the earth until the end (Mt. 5:18). Thus, throughout his life on earth, when he falls into sin and repents or is sick or injured, man looks for healing or restoration to a previous condition (see e.g. 1 K. 13:6). Clearly, what is needed is something more permanent which the old covenant, lacking the revelation of Jesus, does not supply. For all that, though the teaching about life after (permanent) death is vague (cf. John 3:31f.), it does contain intimations of heavenly immortality or eternal life

Hoping in God

One of the hopes of the OT people of God is that God will dwell with them on the earth in what they see as the land of the living. Writers frequently wonder how in Sheol, the place of the departed, they who were created to glorify God (Ps. 102:18; Isa. 43:21, cf. 1 Cor. 10:31; Rom. 11:36) will praise him after death (Ps. 6:5; 30:9). Job has difficulty in understanding how the God who created him and is so clearly different from him (10:4f.) can so readily return him to the dust (10:8f.). It all seems so contradictory. For all that, he cannot fully accept that he is permanently separated from God even in death (cf. vv.12f.), and, groping for greater understanding like the OT saints in general (1 Pet. 1:10-12), he has the conviction that he will eventually see God (19:25f., cf. Ps. 17:15; 73:24). Occasionally, apart from the rest of the Promised Land which is inadequate (Heb. 3,4), prophets like Micah hope for better things when every man will sit in peace under his vine and under his fig tree and walk in the name of the Lord forever and ever (Mic. 4:3-5). Doubtless at bottom he trusts he will find his dwelling place and a refuge in God (Ps. 90:1), in the shadow of his wings as the title of Psalm 17 has it. Isaiah’s idyllic picture of the wolf living with the lamb and the lion eating straw like the ox points to or symbolizes heaven rather than earth where knowledge of God is universal (Isa. 11:6-9; 65:25, cf. John 17:3; 1 Cor. 13). Clearly here there will be no more death (cf. Rev. 21:4). Like Paul at a later date Isaiah was hoping for what is presently invisible (Rom. 8:24f.).   

The Prophets

Much aware of his weakness and vulnerability Moses craved God’s presence with him and the people he was leading in the wilderness (Ex. 33:12-16). The pillar of fire by night and the cloud by day were tokens of it. It is not therefore surprising that his successors required God’s presence on reaching the Promised Land (Jos. 1:5,9) when their mission was to oust and replace the wicked Canaanites. Later, the manifestation of God’s glory in the completed temple is one of the highlights of Scripture (1 K. 8). Later still, Isaiah and Micah in a noteworthy passage anticipate the streaming of the nations to Zion (2:2-4; Mic.4:1-3, cf. Isa. 25:6ff.; 27:12f.; 35:1-10; 62:10-12) and a worldwide extension of knowledge of Israel’s God (cf. Isa. 11:9; Hab. 2:14) involving even Egypt and Assyria (19:23f.).  In 25:6-9 Isaiah whose appreciation of the uniqueness and sovereignty of God is second to none makes so bold as predict blessing for all peoples and even the swallowing up of death and sorrow. And this expression of his faith is taken up in the NT (1 Cor. 15:54; Rev. 21:4). It hardly needs to be added that seen against this background exile and assumed separation from God is regarded as catastrophic. In the event, God himself is a sanctuary for his people even in a foreign land (cf. Ezek. 11:16). Though Abraham’s intercession for Sodom and Gomorrah pointed in that direction (Gen. 18:25), the only unequivocal teaching regarding final judgement and the separation of the good from the bad in the OT is to be found in Daniel 12:2. 

Eternal Life

As noted above, man was implicitly promised eternal life from the start (Gen. 2:17). Despite universal sin and the lack of clear teaching about heaven and God’s presence, OT believers nonetheless entertained hope even if they were prisoners of it (Zech. 9:12). In view of this, while intimations of heaven are sparse early in the Bible, they are certainly implied (see e.g. Gen. 5:21-24, Enoch, and 2 K. 2:1-12, Elijah). Apart from the obvious distinction between the eternal Creator and his temporal creation in Genesis 1 (cf. Ps. 102:25-27; Isa. 40:6-8), the promises God makes to Abraham are highly instructive and are noted in the NT. The fact is that Abraham himself does not inherit the fullness of the promises in this world (cf. Acts 7:5; Rom. 4:16f.) and to that extent they appear to come short. In other words, since the blessings he was promised like the sure mercies of David (Isa. 55:3f., cf. Ps. 132:11f.; Acts 13:34) were received by faith and not by sight (cf. 2 Cor. 4:18; 5:7), they were spiritual not material, eternal not temporal and they would not be perfect(ed) till the end (Heb. 11:39f.). (1* Though, as believers, Caleb and Joshua did reach the physical Promised Land, not having seen it they received it earlier by faith and not by sight. Those who did not believe died in the wilderness. Moses of course, though a man of faith, was excluded on account of his disobedience.) This is underscored by the author of Hebrews who informs his readers on the one hand that Abraham obtained the promise (6:15, cf. 11:33) and on the other that along with others he did not. The paradox is resolved by the recognition that God had provided something better so that Abraham and all his believing children should be made perfect together (11:39f.) In light of this it is scarcely surprising that Jesus himself points out, first, that Abraham rejoiced that he would see his day (John 8:56) and, second, that he is still alive (Luke 20:37f.). Only those who live forever can inherit eternal blessings (cf. Ps. 89:1-4,29,36; Luke 1:32f.; 20:34-36; Acts 13:34) which in the nature of the case are heavenly. Thus Abraham the father of all who have faith looked for a heavenly city or country (Heb. 11: 10,16) and we his spiritual descendants do the same (Phil. 3:20; Heb. 12:22-24; 13:14, cf. 10:34).

Perhaps it was continual suffering, death and failure linked with an undying belief in national purpose as a kingdom of priests and a holy nation that helped to give rise to notions of heaven in the course of Jewish history. Thus Isaiah doubtless with teaching like 2 Samuel 7 and Psalm 89 pictures a shoot coming from the stump of Jesse bringing judgment, righteousness and faithfulness on the one hand and an idyllic existence on the earth (Isa. 11:1-9). Later he depicts a return to Zion and a salvation which, though couched in earthly terms, clearly transcends the merely earthly (35).

This somewhat “unearthly” or rather non-earthly picture emerges in various OT passages.  The prophets frequently picture the nations streaming to Jerusalem (Isa. 2:2; 66:18-21; Mic. 4:1; Zech. 8:20-23) the city of the one true God who is the Creator of all the earth (Ps.96:5; Jer. 10:12; Isa. 45:12,18) in the latter days. But the Jerusalem in question is somewhat different from the present (cf. Isa. 62:6-9). Indeed, in Isaiah it eventually becomes Jerusalem in a new heavens and new earth  (Isa. 65:17-20, cf. 66:22f.). Thus the way is prepared for the new or heavenly Jerusalem of the NT referred to by Paul (Gal. 4:26), the author of Hebrews (12:22, cf. Phil. 3:20) and John (Rev. 3:12; 21:2,10).

Other intimations of heaven occur elsewhere in the OT, and it is difficult not to be powerfully impressed by some of them even though, not surprisingly since the revelation brought by Jesus was not yet available, they often retain a somewhat earthly or materialistic character. So while Zechariah 14:9 (cf. Hab. 2:14) states explicitly that the Lord will become king over all the earth other passages like Habakkuk 3:17-19 suggest that the earth itself is transcended. Its material pleasures are dwarfed by experience and enjoyment of God himself (cf. Ps. 16:11). While Amos 9:8 depicts the destruction of the sinful kingdom from the face of the earth, the house of Jacob will be preserved. A verse or two later, however, the emphasis falls on the restoration (a familiar OT theme) of the tent of David (9:11f.). In the NT this is clearly subject to transformation (Acts 15:16f.). For, as we have seen, the blessings of David, which are absorbed into the eternal throne of Jesus his Son, can only be enjoyed in heaven (cf. Acts 13:34). In Ezekiel 48:35 if the city described earlier may in some sense be regarded as earthly, it is transformed by the very presence of God himself. This in itself suggests its heavenly nature, and this is supported by the idea as old as Solomon that God is too great to dwell on the earth (1 K. 8:27, cf. Acts 7:49). In Joel, God’s people are said to dwell forever in Judah and Jerusalem, and their eternal character receives confirmation when it is said that the Lord dwells in Zion (3:14ff.). This is important in that it is taught early in the Bible that to see the invisible God on earth in the flesh is lethal but in the heavenly Jerusalem (Isa. 33:20f.), he will be seen in all his glory (Isa. 33:17; 66:18; Rev. 22, cf. John 17:24). 

While idols are said to be as ephemeral as the morning mist (Hos. 13:3, cf. Ex. 12:12; Num. 33:4), the redemption of Israel or Ephraim from Sheol and Death itself is clearly posited (Hos. 13:14, cf. 1 Cor. 15:54f.). In the next chapter the prophet teaches that their disloyalty will be healed and that they will dwell in surroundings not unlike Eden (14:4-7, cf. Isa. 11:6-9; Ezek. 36:33-36). But an earthly Eden like the rest of the Promised Land requires consummation in heaven for it to be of permanent value (cf. Heb. 3 & 4). The promise of being planted permanently on their land has the same implication (Amos 9:15).

Resurrection

While resurrections occur in the OT (e.g. 2 K. 4:32ff.), they are restorations to physical life on the earth like that of Lazarus (John 11). Nonetheless, they point to the significantly different or better resurrection to which the NT looks forward  (Heb. 11:35). The latter involves bodily replacement (Rom. 8:23) and eternal life in heaven in the presence of the glorified Jesus (John 17:5,24; Phil. 3:21). 

The resurrection of Ezekiel 37 may also be said to be graphically terrestrial, but it also points beyond itself to the final chapters of the book of Revelation. For Israel as a whole is said not only to be spiritually renewed but also to live in their land forever in an eternal sanctuary under the terms of an everlasting covenant of peace. What is more it is said to do so under the rule of David, their prince (37:24-28). Perhaps Obadiah had a somewhat similar idea in mind when he said that those who had been saved would go up Mount Zion to rule Mount Esau under the kingship of God himself (21).

The Day of the Lord

The Day of the Lord is mentioned frequently but contrary to the expectations of the Jews (cf. John 6:15), it is not primarily a day of vindication but of destruction (Isa. 13:5f.,19; 24: 33:14; Amos 5:18-20; Joel 1:15; 2:31; 3:14ff.. 29:23) in essence a repetition or recapitulation of Sodom and Gomorrah (Luke 17: 29f., cf. 2 Pet. 2:6; 3:6-12). It nonetheless makes way for heaven itself as for example in Isaiah’s little apocalypse (Isa. 24-27), which pictures the return of the tribes of Israel from Egypt and Assyria (27:12f., cf. Jer. 23:3f., etc.). This symbolises God’s worldwide harvest of the true Israel (Israel restored) depicted in the NT at the return of Jesus (Mt. 24:31). In Haggai where the heavens and the earth are shaken the temple will be filled with a splendour greater than that of the former one (Hag. 2). This clearly leads to new heavens and new earth or heaven where God dwells in righteousness (2 P. 3:13, cf. Mt. 5:10,20; 6:10,33; Heb. 12:23). In the picture of heaven described in Revelation the throne is that of God and the Lamb (chs. 4 & 5) and they themselves mysteriously provide the habitat of the people in what may be termed a spiritual marriage relationship (Rev. 21:22-27, cf. Eph. 5:30-33).           

The Inheritance of the Levites

In light of all this the Levites’ immaterial inheritance under the old covenant is not so surprising (Num. 18:20; Dt. 10:9; 18:2; Jos. 13:14). God himself was to be their portion (cf. Dt. 32:9) and he stood in sharp contrast with the material blessings which were often the lot of the wicked (Ps. 17:14, cf. 73:3-7). The same is true under the new covenant where treasure in heaven is at a premium (Mt. 6:19-21, etc.).

So despite the earthly character of so much of the OT we are led willy-nilly to appreciate the permanent nature of the blessings inherited by the spiritually faithful like Abraham. They are in fact identical with those of believers in the NT (Heb. 11:39). While the physical descendants of Abraham are not guaranteed a place in the eternal kingdom of God (Mt. 8:11f.), his spiritual children certainly are (Gal. 3:14,29, cf. 1 Cor. 6:9-11, etc.). Thus, as F.F.Bruce contends (p. 298), we may discern in the promise made to Abraham that the earthly Canaan would be his and his descendants’ an underlying promise of a richer eternal inheritance. And according to the author of Hebrews, it is the heavenly Jerusalem (12:22; 13:14) in the eternal spiritual realm that has been made accessible by the completion of Christ’s high-priestly work. All men and women of faith are enrolled there as free citizens. Thus Bruce quotes with approval the words of C.J.Vaughan (The Epistle to the Hebrews, London, 1908, p.221): “There is an instinct of immortality in saintship. He who lives to God knows that he must live forever…. Canaan could not be the goal of one who walked with God.” This comment is amply justified by Jesus’ assertion that Abraham (and implicitly all his spiritual children, Mt. 8:11; Gal. 3:28f.) is alive to God as one who has inherited the kingdom and entered God’s eternal rest (Luke 20:37f., cf. 9:30). 

Restoration or Replacement?

If what has just been said is true then the widespread idea that the material creation, the earth in particular, will be redeemed and restored is false. While it may be freely acknowledged that restoration is characteristic of old covenant thinking, the old covenant in itself is subject to replacement (cf. Heb. 3,4). Both Paul and the author of Hebrews leave us in no doubt about this (2 Cor. 3; Heb. 8). Had not Jesus himself taught that the law would function only until the end of the world (Mt. 5:18, cf. Rom 7:1). On the other hand, he stressed the permanent or eternal nature of his words under the new covenant (Mt. 24:35). We may therefore draw the conclusion that just as the temporal law comes to an end (Heb. 8:13), so does the shakable world it regulates (Heb. 12:27-29, cf. 2 Pet. 2:6; 3:7,10-12). Both give way to the kingdom of heaven where righteousness dwells (Mt. 5:10,20; 6:10,33; 2 Pet. 3:13; Heb. 12:23; Rev. 21:1).

Old Testament Theology

If heaven in the OT is in some sense a refurbished earth where God dwells with his people, in the NT the teaching of Jesus makes it clear that heaven is the presence of God which his people enter to dwell with him (John 14:2f.; Eph. 2:18; 3:12; Heb. 4:16, etc.) and share his glory (Rom. 5:2; 8:17; 2 Cor. 4:17). The latter was unthinkable under the old covenant, for how could man who is flesh see God and live (Gen. 16:13, etc.)? The answer is provided by our recognition of progress in revelation and extension of covenant theology. In the OT the new birth or birth from above is never more than a promise (Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 11:19; 36:25f.) which was not properly understood (John 3:4). Furthermore, the transformation, which Paul insists is paramount for all (1 Cor. 15:54f.), was only vaguely hinted at (Hos. 13:14; Ezek. 37:12). However, in Deuteronomy 30, for example, Moses looks forward to a time when God will gather his people from the ends of the world, restore their fortunes and circumcise their hearts (30:1-6). And the implication of his people enjoying length of life in the land promised to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob (30:20) is as we have seen heaven itself. If God fully confirmed his oath to the fathers (Acts 3:22-25; Rom. 4:16-25; 15:8f.; Gal. 3; Heb. 11:10,16,39f.), then nothing less was involved. 

So even in the OT God had in more ways than one truly put eternity into the heart of man (Eccles. 3:11).

______________________________________________________

Reference

F.F.Bruce, The Epistle to the Hebrews, London, 1964.

A Critique of Tom Wright’s ‘Surprised by Hope’

Earlier this year (2008) in a letter to an editor I mentioned that a book entitled “Heaven” by Randy Alcorn was one of the worst books I had read for a long time. I said in effect that I regarded it as a mixture of fiction, fancy and fallacy, in general a massive misunderstanding of Scripture. Imagine then my astonishment and consternation when I began reading the learned Bishop of Durham on “Surprised by Hope” (London, 2007) and discovered that he recommended Alcorn’s book (p.310) along with Chris Wright’s “The Mission of God” (p.326, Nottingham, 2006) which also centres attention on the redemption of creation. So what are my problems?

Background

It is vital to realize that behind Wright’s book lies the traditional Augustinian worldview which asserts the original perfection of creation and of Adam and Eve, the first human beings. However, according to the Bible perfection (maturity, completeness, cf. Jas. 1:4) is the end or eschatological goal of mankind not its beginning (cf. Mt. 5:48; 19:21; Rom. 8:29f.; 2 Cor. 3:18). Though Adam and Eve may have attained to physical perfection (maturity) as individuals, their spiritual perfection, as those who were made in the image of God in contradistinction to the rest of the animal creation, constituted their challenge and objective (Gen. 1:26-28; 2:16f.; Ps. 8:5f.). Thus, as created from the temporal earth and regarded physically as dust (Ps. 78:39; 103:14, etc.), they were promised (eternal) life if they kept the commandment (Gen. 2:16f., cf. Rom. 7:9f.). They failed, died and underwent decay in the very ground from which they were taken (cf. Eccl. 3:19f.).

Second, Wright like practically all writers known to me believes that Genesis 3:17-19 lies behind Romans 8:18-25. This view, apparently universal in the West, conspicuously lacks substantiation. In the event, however, what it is taken to mean is that an originally perfect creation that has been marred or cursed as a result of Adam’s sin now needs redemption like Adam himself who was the image of God (Gen. 5:1-3).

Next, Wright like many others has a morbid fear of Platonic dualism and Gnosticism. For Plato the body was the evil prison house of the soul. He therefore believed that at physical death the soul or intellect could go to heaven but that there would be no resurrection of the body. For Wright as a Christian, dualism of any kind is therefore taboo. The problem here is that the Bible begins with dualism and remains intensely dualistic almost to the end (cf. 1 Cor. 15:24-28). Genesis 1:1 testifies to the inherent difference between the Creator and his creation and hence to the cosmological dualism which is the basis of the anthropological dualism which features so strongly throughout the Bible. Dualism pervades Scripture and is one of its hallmarks. The reader’s attention to the difference between the creation and (the word of) God is drawn time and time again (cf. Gen. 8:22; Ps. 90:2; 102:25-27; Isa. 40:6-8; 51:6,8; Mt. 24:35; 1 Pet. 1:23-25, etc.).

Then, less obviously, Wright lacks an adequate covenant theology and appreciation of the distinction between the somewhat materialistic earth-centred old and the spiritualistic heaven-centred new covenant. In effect, he fails to recognise the progression from flesh to spirit involved in the divinely ordained development or maturation of man(kind) noted by Paul (1 Cor. 15:46, cf. espec. Phil. 2:5-11).

Fifth, his false understanding of the resurrection of Jesus is the “key” (or “paradigm” or “prototype”) to his view of the world to come. First, he simply assumes that Jesus’ resurrection involved his transformation despite the fact that this is a blatant contradiction in terms and a denial of what appears to be incontrovertible evidence. In this world as opposed to the next, all resurrections are physical (cf. Lazarus, etc.). We are plainly taught in the NT that Jesus did not see corruption on the one hand (Acts 2:27-31; 13:34-37) and that he remained flesh on the other (Luke 24:39, cf. John 20, etc.). But second, given his wholly unsupported assertion, Wright concludes that at his resurrection from the dead Jesus was neither flesh nor spirit, but apparently a hybrid or a homogenization of both.  This then is for him the key that unlocks the mystery of the nature or composition of the world to come. At death, despite John 14:2, for example, we do not go to a spiritual heaven (a temporary resting place) where we gain a spiritual body or body of glory like Jesus (Phil. 3:21), we go rather to what Isaiah called the new heavens and the new earth. (Wright is not happy with Alcorn at this point because he thinks he fails to differentiate adequately between heaven and the new earth, p. 310.) Since Jesus is the firstfruits of the resurrection (1 Cor. 15:20,23), it should be noted that for Wright the Isaianic references (65:17; 66:22), admittedly re-appearing in 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1, assume an importance they certainly do not have in the NT. The truth is, surely, that Isaiah, since he lived before Jesus who alone brought heavenly things to light (John 3:31f.), had only a vague idea of heaven (cf. 1 Pet. 1:10-12) and like all OT writers saw it in very earthly terms. So far as they were concerned, as the recipients of the Promised Land which was their temporary rest (Heb. 3,4), God came down to them, especially to Jerusalem and the temple. This descent reached its climax when Jesus temporarily “tabernacled” with them (John 1:14). But then, Jesus, having accomplished his work of  human redemption (Luke 12:50; John 17:4), ascended back to heaven from where he had descended in the first place (John 3:13; Eph. 4:9f.) and resumed his former glory, this time as man (John 17:5,24). As a true pioneer, he prepared his people’s path to spiritual and corporeal perfection in the presence of God. In other words, he blazed a trail from earth, God’s footstool, to heaven, God’s throne (cf. John 1:51). It is here, however, that Wright’s rejection of biblical dualism, unlike James Dunn emeritus professor  at Durham, who distinguishes strongly between flesh (sarx) and spirit (pneuma) (Romans, p. 391; Theology, p.73), lands him in trouble, for he opines that Jesus, in direct contradiction of John 3:1-8 and 1 Corinthians 15:50, takes his (modified) flesh (dust) to heaven or ultimately to the new heavens and new earth which is a “marriage” (p.29, etc.) between the two like his resurrection body.

So whereas the Bible presents us with a way of escape from bondage to the physical creation with its inherent corruption exacerbated by the suffering and evil of this age (Rom. 8:18; 2 Cor. 4:17; Gal. 1:4), Wright would have us forever wedded to it, even though it is a much worse marriage than that portrayed in Daniel 2:43! This I freely confess is not the invisible hope of glory and the heavenly paradise that I entertain (Col. 1:5,27; 1 Pet. 1:3f., etc.). Though it is apparently anathema to the bishop, I hope to go to heaven when I die, to the new Jerusalem, which already exists as the seat of God’s kingdom (Gal. 4:26; Heb. 12:22), for God and the Lamb are there (Rev. 22:3, cf. Ezek. 48:35)! At the last day, I expect Jesus to descend from heaven (1 Thes. 1:10; 4:16f.), as Moses returned to Egypt, to rescue his people (Heb. 9:28) from the dissolution of the visible material world (Heb. 12:27-29; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12) and gather together all believers (Mt. 24:31) prior to presenting his kingdom to his heavenly Father (1 Cor. 15:24-28).

Conclusion

The reader will have to come to his own conclusions regarding Wright’s new perspective on eschatology. For me it is theologically flawed like his new perspective on Paul. It should be added in fairness, however, that the bishop is rightly concerned about aspects of the judgement, which he handles sensitively, and many Christians’ failure to live out their faith as they should. Too many, he feels, are satisfied with the (false) assurance that as baptized members of the church they will automatically go to heaven when they die and as a result lapse into (social) apathy beforehand. However, I suggest that the biblical teaching on the destruction of the material creation and our escape from it is not its cause as references like 2 Peter 3:11; 1 John 2:15-17 and 3:3, make plain. Wright’s view could well be an example of throwing the baby out with the bathwater. For while he has much to say about the confusion of others, he is in my view confused himself. His fundamentalist (Augustinian) presuppositions make this inevitable.

(See further my Biblical Dualism, Romans 8:18-25, Perfection, Escape, Will Creation be Redeemed?, Thoughts on the Redemption of Creation, The Destruction of the Material Creation, Restoration and Resurrection, When Was Jesus Transformed?, Old Testament Intimations of Heavenly Immortality, etc.).

Geisler on the Redemption of Creation

Belief in the redemption of the material creation is widespread and deeply held by many Christians professing faith in the authority and inspiration of the Bible. The evidence, however, points to the fact that their real authority is not the Bible but Augustine. Under his influence they believe that when Adam, the designated lord of creation, sinned the whole originally perfect world was subjected to the curse of corruption and futility. Thus the apostle Paul is said (though I have still to see the assertion substantiated) to endorse the teaching of Genesis 3:17-19 in Romans 8:18-25. In light of this, the idea that creation requires redemption is not only regarded as acceptable but also intrinsically necessary. And when Isaiah in the OT (Isa. 65:17; 66:22) refers to new heavens and a new earth in the future, references such as 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1 are deemed to support the idea. (On these verses see my essay Will Creation Be Redeemed?).

A Problem

The problem is that other teaching in the Bible appears to militate against it. For a start, the very first verse of the Bible implies the temporality of creation and the eternality of God who brought it into being. Hebrews 1:10-12, which quote the OT, underline this implication. Furthermore Paul teaches that what is inherently perishable, that is, the material creation including man, cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven (1 Cor. 15:50) and that what is (physically) visible is by nature temporary (2 Cor. 4:18). In view of this, the author of Hebrews unsurprisingly informs us that all created things will at the fulfillment of the plan of salvation be removed (12:27, cf. 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12; Rev. 20:11; 21:1).

It is a reasonable inference from the limited evidence presented above that there have been serious misunderstandings regarding Christian eschatology in the course of church history. Since I have dealt with some of them in other essays (see e.g. The End of the World, The Corruptibility of Creation, Will Creation Be Redeemed?, From Here To Eternity, Restoration and Resurrection, etc.), and have subjected to criticism the notion that the resurrection of Christ implies a new heaven and a new earth in which the physical universe is restored to its pristine state of responsiveness to the Spirit of God  (Harris, GG, pp.251f.) in the writings of M.J. Harris in particular (see his Raised Immortal and From Grave to Glory in my Thoughts on the Redemption of Creation), I find it necessary to take a further look at the arguments of N.L.Geisler as expounded in his book The Battle for the Resurrection (Nashville, 1992). The reason for this is that Geisler strongly criticizes Harris’ views on the resurrection of Christ yet strangely arrives at some of what I believe to be his erroneous conclusions, not least that there is a direct link between Jesus’ resurrection and the renewal of the material creation. 

The Physical Resurrection of Jesus from the Dead

First, Geisler’s main gripe is that Harris in essence denies the resurrection of Jesus when he (Harris) argues that Jesus’ physical body of flesh underwent transformation into a spiritual body. In other words, the body that was raised was not numerically the same as the one that was buried. Geisler produces extensive and powerful evidence (see espec. pp.42ff., 129ff.) to show that the NT writers intended their readers to infer a genuine physical resurrection. In my view this evidence is incontrovertible and can only be denied on pain of charging the apostles with deceit. 

Regrettably, since he holds some highly questionable views on related matters, Geisler fails to build convincingly on his foundation. For a start (pp.32f., cf. p.167), he simply assumes the Augustinian worldview and the redemption of creation ignoring completely teaching like Isaiah 51:6, 54:10, Zephaniah 1:18 and Hebrews 1:10-12. Against this background he equates body (soma) and flesh (sarx), denies the distinction recognized by Harris between Philippians 3:21 and Colossians 1:22 (p.184) and attempts to differentiate between mortal and immortal flesh oblivious of the fact that the Bible regards all flesh as inherently mortal and corruptible since it stems from a naturally corruptible earth whether sin is involved or not (pp. 40,44, 109, 184f.). Thus without any sense of contradiction he can refer to glorified flesh as opposed to a glorified body. (The contrast between his view and that of Dunn, for example, Romans, p.391, is striking.) The Bible knows of no such animal! Both Paul and Jesus make the situation crystal clear when they deny the possibility that naturally temporal flesh can enter the eternal heaven (1 Cor. 15:50f.; John 3:1-8).

Change

Both Geisler and Harris seek to use the resurrection of Jesus as a paradigm. There are insuperable difficulties in this, however. For a start the NT distinguishes between the resurrection of Jesus who did not undergo corruption and that of David who did (Acts 2 and 13). In other words, it is obvious that the resurrection of Jesus who rose bodily from the grave cannot serve as a model of the resurrection of David who lost his fleshly body to corruption. If David is to be raised it must necessarily be in a spiritual body which is discontinuous with his corrupted flesh.

But whereas Harris wants to argue that Jesus was transformed when he rose from the grave, Geisler wants to deny change altogether despite what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 15:51f. Indeed, as I have already intimated he wants to have the flesh glorified without fundamental change. For him the flesh as such is not the problem but sin is. Once sin is taken care of, then restoration can take place and man will be as he was when Adam was created! Apart from the non-teleological nature of this scenario (cf. 2 Cor. 5:5), Geisler opines that the resurrection of Jesus in the flesh guarantees the restoration of creation from which it derived in the first place. The new heavens and the new earth will be just as physical as the first despite the fact that the physical by its very nature is created (by hand, cheiropoietos, Job 10:8; Ps. 119:73) and therefore temporal (Gen. 1:1). Indeed, he argues that unless we accept Jesus’ permanence in the flesh then God’s plan for both man and creation has failed (pp.32,170,192). It would appear that for Geisler heaven is just the present earth revised and those who argue otherwise can be branded as Platonists. (Cf. Randy Alcorn who in his “Heaven” denominates all who deny perpetual materiality and physicality as “Christoplatonists”.)    

Geisler’s basic problem like that of all Augustinians is that he does not understand the plan of salvation which relates to both sin AND corruption. In contrast with the immortal incorruptible God (1 Tim. 1:17; 6:16), Adam was created both mortal and corruptible (Rom. 1:23) and needed to escape (cf. Rom. 2:7,10). Thus, as one who was made in the image of God he was promised freedom from death if he kept the commandment (Gen. 2:17). He failed and so relapsed into the earth from which he was taken. Since all human beings under the influence of the devil and of Adam himself (cf. Rom. 5:12-21) succumb to the flesh (Rom. 7:14, cf. Gen. 3:6), they need a Saviour who conquered the world (John 16:33; Heb. 2:9), the flesh (Rom. 8:3), the devil and even death itself (Heb. 2:14). It was he who uniquely brought life and incorruptibility (Gk.) to light (2 Tim. 1:10) and made eternal life possible for those who put their trust in him. If this is true then, as Paul obviously realized (1 Cor. 15:51f.), transformation is every bit as necessary for fleshly human beings as, according to Jesus, regeneration is and for the same basic reason (John 3:1-8). But whereas Harris wants to spiritualise Jesus before he has completed his full Adamic life, Geisler wants him to remain permanently in the flesh in heaven even though it is mortal and corruptible by nature (p.173).

In plain words, while Harris wants a spiritual heaven of sorts, Geisler wants a material one. For both of them their understanding of the resurrected body of Christ is crucial. Yet the truth is that the Bible fails to link it with the world to come. While on the one hand Harris does not recognize that Jesus rose because as one who did not sin his fleshly body was not forfeit (Acts 2:23f.), on the other Geisler ignores the plain fact that corruptible flesh whether sinful or not cannot enter the kingdom of heaven. Even the sinless Jesus could not regain his pre-incarnate glory (cf. John 17:5,24) without change precisely because in his incarnate state he was mortal, corruptible flesh. In other words, since he did not see corruption after death and was therefore still flesh, he had, as Paul implies, to be transformed at his ascension (1 Cor. 15:51f.). This implication is supported and endorsed by Jesus himself when he urges Mary not to cling to him because he had not yet ascended to his Father (John 20:17) who according to Scripture dwells in unapproachable light (1 Tim. 6:16) and is a consuming fire. As such he engulfs not simply sinners (Isa. 33:14; James 5:3) but the earth too as at Sodom and Gomorrah (cf. Luke 17:28-30; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12). All impermanent material things, which have been created by hand (cheiropoietos), will be removed and make way for what is not made by hand (Heb. 9:11,24) and cannot be shaken (Heb. 10:9; 12:27). Our hope lies in the invisible spiritual things (that is in the being of God himself) which remain forever (Rom. 8:24f.; 2 Cor. 4:18).

Other points could be made but the plain fact is that for all their differences both Harris and Geisler are seriously astray in their understanding of Scripture and especially the plan of salvation.

It is quite incredible that Geisler can believe that we who are born of the flesh and are the seed of the flesh (John 1:13) which is by nature impermanent (1 Pet. 1:23) can enter the kingdom of heaven when Jesus tells us that it is necessary for all flesh (i.e. all men and women) to undergo a spiritual birth in order to do so (John 3:1-8).

Since Geisler believes in glorified flesh (pp.173,185, cf. 122) and Harris in transformed flesh and hence in the resurrection of the flesh (GG, pp.413-415), they are both clearly mistaken. In heaven we shall have a body of glory (cf. 2 Cor. 5:1), which is by definition non-fleshly, after the pattern of Jesus (Phil. 3:21) who was clearly changed and glorified at his ascension (cf. 1 Cor. 15:51f.). How otherwise could he again share the glory of the God who is Spirit (John 4:24) that he had before he became incarnate (John 17:5,24) and sit forever on the throne of David (Luke 1:32f.)? By the grace of God believers escape the bondage to corruption that characterises this world and share the heavenly glory of God themselves (Rom. 5:2, etc.) as his spiritual children (1 John 3:2) or seed (1 Pet. 1:23; 1 John 3:9) in his generic likeness (2 Pet. 1:4).

In the world/age to come the sufferings of this present time, which are associated with its natural corruption as well as sin, will be gone forever (Rev. 21:1-5, cf. Isa. 65:17). Tragically, what so many Christians fail to recognize is that just as there is continuity of body (Rom. 8:23) but not of flesh (2 Cor. 5:1; Gal. 6:8), temple but not of shadow (that is, earthly or handmade, cf. Mark 14:58; Heb. 8:2; 9:11,24), so there is continuity of world (Heb. 2:5) or age  (Luke 20:34-36) but not handmade or material (Isa.. 45:12; Heb, 1:10-12, etc.). The picture presented by the Bible, especially by the contrast between the old and new covenants, is one of movement from the material to the spiritual (1 Cor. 15:46; Heb. 10:9) or from the temporal earth, God’s footstool, to the eternal heaven, God’s throne. Salvation means escape from what is made by hand (cheiropoietos) to what is not made by hand (acheiropoietos). (See further my Manufactured or Not So). And this can only be achieved in Christ (cf. Col. 2:11). 

______________________________________________________

References

Randy Alcorn, Heaven, Wheaton, 2004. 

J.D.G.Dunn, Romans 1-8, Dallas, 1988.

N.L.Geisler, The Battle for the Resurrection, Nashville, 1992.

M.J.Harris, From Grave to Glory, Grand Rapids, 1990.

M.J.Harris, Raised Immortal, Basingstoke, 1983.

 

 

Imputation

The Bible tells us that God made Adam and Eve in his image; but it was not until he gave them the commandment that they learned to differentiate between good and evil (Gen. 2:17, cf. 3:5,22). This inference is supported by Paul who tells us that as a baby born in the image of Adam (Gen. 5:1-3) he was alive apart from the law, but once the commandment came (registered on his developing mind) that sin sprang to life and like Adam and Eve before him he earned the wages of sin in death (Rom. 7:9f.; 6:23).

Elsewhere Paul is even more specific. With the teaching of Genesis in mind he makes it crystal clear that where there is no law there is no sin (Rom. 4:15; 5:13; 7:1-13; 1 Cor. 15:56; Gal. 5:23). It follows necessarily from this that all babies that are born flesh (John 1:13; 1 Cor. 15:46) like the rest of the animal world do not know the law and are therefore morally innocent (Dt. 1:39; Num. 14:31; Isa. 7:15f.; 8:4, etc.). It is only when the law makes its impact on the minds of human beings that the law is transgressed and sin comes into being (Rom. 7:9f.).(1* This being so, the usual modern translation of Romans 7:5 which suggests that sin is “aroused” by the law is seriously misleading. It is clearly at odds with the context which demonstrates that apart from law sin does not and cannot exist.) If this is true, then the notion of the imputation of both sin and righteousness requires careful analysis.

First, Scripture makes it plain that sin is imputed, accounted or reckoned to those who have actually broken the commandment/law (e.g. Gen. 2:17; Ex. 32:33; 1 Sam. 15:24; Ps. 106:6; Dan. 9:5; Ezek. 18:4,10-13,18,20; Rom. 2:6,8,12; 1 John 3:4; 5:17).

Second, righteousness is imputed to those who have actually kept the commandment/law (e.g. Lev. 18:4f.; Dt.6:25; 30:16; Ezek. 18:5-9,14-17; Mt. 3:17; Rom. 2:13; 1 John 3:7).

Third, just as sin cannot be imputed to those who have no knowledge (of the law), neither can righteousness. (2* The traditional Augustinian notion of the original righteousness as opposed to innocence of Adam who initially did not have the commandment is therefore ruled out.) Scripture endorses this conclusion time and again. For example, Jonathon who did not hear Saul’s command in 1 Samuel 14:27 is adjudged innocent. The same goes for Abigail (1 Sam. 25:25) and David (2 K. 2:32). In 1 Samuel 22:15 the non-imputation of sin to Ahimelech is grounded in the fact that he knew nothing (cf. John 9:41; 15:22,24). By contrast, Saul is regarded as guilty precisely because he knowingly imputes sin to him and has him and his fellow priests slaughtered despite their ignorance. In this Saul transgresses the law not to kill the innocent expressly stated by Moses (Ex. 23:7). The author of Proverbs sums up the Scriptural position when he says that one who justifies the wicked and one who condemns the righteous (cf. 1 K. 21) are both alike an abomination to the Lord (17:15). Clearly transgression of the law is involved.

Fourth, according to Scripture there are two ways of being justified before God: first, by actually keeping the law (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5, etc.) and failing that, second, by imputation through the exercise of faith (Gen. 15:6). Paul alludes to both of these methods in Galatians 3:2 and 5, for example, which assume that righteousness is the condition of life (Lev. 18:5, etc.).

Fifth, the same holds with respect to sin. But whereas man cannot attain to righteousness by actually keeping the law, he is quite capable of breaking it and being personally constituted a sinner thereby (Rom. 3:23; 5:12, etc.). This is precisely what God intended (Rom. 3:19f.; 11:32; 1 Cor. 1:29; Gal. 2:16; 3:22, etc.) and it obviously renders the imputation of Adam’s sin as a free gift unnecessary. All men and women who attain to knowledge of law in some sense become sinners by their own action and are without excuse (Rom. 1:20; 2:1). They are paid the penalty of death for the work they have done (Rom. 5:12; 6:23). In the words of Jesus, the labourer deserves his wages (Luke 10:7).

However, while on the one hand we need to be in a situation where the sins we have actually committed are forgiven and not imputed to us (cf. Rom. 4:7f.), on the other hand we need to have the righteousness we have not achieved reckoned to us (Rom. 4:6).
So the question is: how can this come about? The Bible’s answer is plain: our sins are forgiven as they are covered by the blood of Christ (Rom. 3:25; Rev. 1:5), while the righteousness he gained by keeping the law is imputed to us by faith. In other words, the price of our redemption, which involves the imputation of our sins to Christ and his righteousness to us, is his death (2 Cor. 5:21; 1 Pet. 3:18).

The question then arises as to how Christ who kept the law and was thereby constituted righteous can become our sin-bearer without injustice on the part of God. There is an obvious parallelism involved at this point: by parity of reasoning from justification by faith we are compelled to draw the conclusion that our sin can only be imputed to him by faith on his part. At his Father’s behest (Mt. 26:39; John 10:18; Heb. 5:8), he freely accepts responsibility for the sins of his people and dies for them as a shepherd for his sheep (John 10:11; 15:13; Eph. 1:7, etc.). In this way God proves himself to be both just and the justifier of those who exercise faith in Christ (Rom. 3:26).

Sixth, if what has just been written is true, the traditional “exact parallelism” of Romans 5:12-21 involving the imputation of Adam’s sin to all his descendants and the imputation of Christ’s righteousness to believers is flagrantly false. As we have already seen, the imputation of sin apart from faith to those who have not sinned is an abomination in the eyes of God. It is infinitely worse when Adam’s sin is imputed to babies who have neither knowledge nor understanding of (the) law nor the ability to do anything either good or bad (cf. Rom. 9:11). For babies to receive Adam’s sin justly they would like Jesus have to exercise faith, but of this it is universally agreed they are incapable.

So, to sum up:

(1) apart from law and/or knowledge, sin and righteousness do not exist (John 9:41; 15:22,24; Rom. 4:15; Dt. 6:25; Rom. 2:13; 1 John 3:7);

(2) sin is directly imputed only when law is broken (James 2:9-11; 1 John 3:4);

(3) sin is not imputed when it is covered by faith in the death of Christ (Rom. 4:7f.);

(4) righteousness is imputed when law is kept (Dt. 6:25; 1 John 3:7);

(5) sin can only be imputed (transferred) by faith (John 10:17; 1 Pet. 3:18);

(6) righteousness can only be imputed (transferred) by faith (Gen. 15:6; Rom. 4:3);

(7) where in the absence of law there is neither sin nor righteousness, there is innocence (Dt. 1:39).

Note

It perhaps needs to be remembered that actual sin includes participation (2 John 11); encouragement (Rom. 1:32); approval (Acts 8:1; 22:20) and association (1 Cor. 5:11-13).

Unless a son repeats the sins of his father he remains innocent (Dt. 24:16; Isa. 3:10f.; Ezek. 18:4,20). Thus Jesus, who did not repeat the sin of Adam and did not break the Mosaic law (Heb. 4:14; 1 Pet. 2:22), remained innocent on the one hand and achieved righteousness by obedience on the other (Ezek. 18:5-9; John 10:11,18; Phil. 2:8-11, cf. Rom. 2:13; 6:16).

Will Creation Be Redeemed?

It is a common belief among Christians that in the end God will renew, restore, transform, repristinate, redeem or regenerate creation, which, it is claimed, is suffering from the curse imposed on it when Adam sinned. Much of the polemic in favour of this belief is based on 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1 despite the fact that according to the Lord’s prayer righteousness is already done in heaven (Mt. 6:10). The problem is that this polemic appears to be in basic conflict with much else that the Bible teaches. For example, 2 Peter 3 itself vividly describes the ultimate fiery destruction of creation (see vv.7,10-12) and the book of Revelation pictures heaven and earth passing away, even fleeing before the presence of the Lord (20:11; 21:1) who will return in the glory of God (Mt. 16:27; 24:30, etc.) as a consuming fire (2 Thes. 1:7; 2:8). Of course, the corollary of the destruction of the material creation is the destruction of the flesh which stems from it, and this also is clearly taught in Scripture (2 Cor. 5:1, cf. 1 Cor. 15:50-52). For all that, most commentators misinterpret Romans 8:23 through failure to distinguish between ‘flesh’ (sarx) and ‘body’ (soma) and make it mean what it obviously does not mean. While there is other evidence to appeal to (e.g. 2 Cor. 4:18; Heb. 12:27-29) (1* See for e.g. my essay Regarding the Restoration of Creation), for the moment I wish to concentrate attention on the two verses cited at the start of this piece.

Isaiah 65:17 and 66:22

Reference Bibles usually direct the reader’s attention at these points to Isaiah 65:17 and 66:22. The conclusion we reasonably draw from this is that the NT writers are using an OT concept to make their point. The question is, however, are they saying the same thing? It must be remembered that the OT prophets lacked the revelation given by Jesus to the NT writers and to that extent they were labouring under a distinct disadvantage. The NT makes no bones about stating this. Peter himself, who had an acute awareness of the difference between the temporal and the eternal (see espec. 1 Peter 1), tells us that the OT prophets searched and enquired regarding certain matters relating to Christ and that it was revealed to them that they were serving not themselves but their NT spiritual descendants (1 Pet. 1:10-12). In light of this it is not difficult to presume that their understanding of matters was less than clear. After all, it is frequently maintained that the OT prophets were somewhat earth-centred in their thinking. While it can be shown that they could entertain the idea of God inhabiting eternity (e.g. Ps. 90:2; Isa. 57:15; 66:1), they tended to think of him primarily as being present with them in the sanctuary of the Promised Land and especially in the temple in Jerusalem. And, having problems with what happened at death (see e.g. Ps. 30:9; 115:17), they felt that they themselves had to be in “the land of the living”, even the flesh (cf. Job 19:26) to worship him (Ps. 27:13; 116:9). They also had a somewhat ambivalent conception of eternity and tended to measure it by or attribute to it what might be termed earthly chronological dimensions (e.g. Ps. 89:4,29,36f.). In other words, they conveyed its everlasting or permanent nature by means of what they experienced in this world. In view of this, it is less than surprising that such descriptions as we have of the heavenly world in the OT are couched in very earthly terms. Thus, in comment on Isaiah 11:6-9, Kidner not unnaturally resorts to spiritualization in order to explicate its underlying intention. Again commenting on Isaiah 65:17 he avers that the new is portrayed wholly in terms of the old and that there is no attempt to describe any other kind of newness (NBCR, p.624). In response to this view of the matter, Oswalt (p.657), supposing that Isaiah is talking about a coming existence in a completely new world that is absolutely unlike anything we now know, suggests that the use of analogous terms is almost inevitable. It may, however, be an indication of his own questionable theology when he refers to this new world as having a composite nature like the oxymoronic “spiritual body” and the new Jerusalem descending from heaven (Rev. 21:1). He then goes on to deny the appropriateness of asking whether the new Jerusalem is brand new or transformed. Perhaps it is neither!

Revelation 21:1

Commenting on Revelation 21:1, Beasley-Murray helpfully fills in some of its OT background (cf. Harris, RI, pp.168-170). In tune with Kidner he tells us that Isaiah describes the new earth almost wholly in terms of the present order of things. He says the prophet has in view not a different world but an earth freed from the sorrows of sin and renewed for the joy of the people of God (cf. G.E.Ladd, p.57. Ladd, a classical premillennialist, redemptionist and transformationist seemed to be obsessed with the earth and OT physicality, Theology, pp.631f. A more recent writer like Randy Alcorn regards earthly problems as solely the consequence of the sin of Adam and its resultant curse and the coming ‘heaven’ as a revised form of earth, see “Heaven”, pp.158,254, etc.) Beasley-Murray then claims that Jewish writers elaborated Isaiah’s teaching in two different directions. The first group focused attention on sin and its cleansing and for them the new world or new creation meant transformation. The second group, however, regarded the new heavens and new earth as literal. This meant that for them the old order underwent destruction and that the new creation was a completely new universe. The question that then confronts us is how John as the author of Revelation 21:1 viewed the matter. Beasley-Murray, having directed attention to other NT teaching such as Matthew 5:18, Mark 13:31, 1 Corinthians 7:31, 1 John 2:17 and noted that the sea was no more, concludes that “John’s language, therefore, seems to demand the recognition that he viewed the new heavens and the new earth as newly created, in the strictest sense of the term, and that they replace a creation that has ceased to exist” (p.307). It has to be said, however, that in the light of other NT teaching, this scenario is pregnant with problems though they frequently go unrecognized. (2* See further my Biblical Dualism and Harris who denies the dualism between spirit and matter, p.170, also G to G, pp.250f.). As we shall see, there is perhaps a third alternative.

Towards A Third Alternative

For a start it should be noted that while Beasley-Murray refers to Matthew 5:18 and the end of the world, he fails to allude to Matthew 24:35 which France (Matthew, p.115) recognises as significantly different. In other words, there is strong contrast here, as there is throughout the Bible, between the eternal God and the “good” or useful or purposeful (cf. Ps. 119:91; Eccl. 3:11 NRSV) but temporal and provisional creation and law (see e.g. Gen. 1:1; Ps. 90:2; Isa. 40:6-8; 51:6; 54:10; Hab. 3:17-19; Rom. 7:12; 2 Cor. 3:11; Heb. 1:10-12).

God’s Rest

Next, we need to bear in mind the fact that when God finished creation he entered his rest (Gen. 2:1-3), and it is into this rest that we are called (Heb. 4:1,3,6,9-11). (Note also the evidence for our heavenly calling in Phil. 3:14; Heb. 3:1; 2 Tim. 4:18; 1 Pet. 5:10, etc.) The inference that must be drawn from this is that the rest already exists and has existed eternally. If we have any doubts about this, we have only to consider Jesus who himself entered his rest once his work on earth was finished. (We do well to remind ourselves here that there are frequent references to beginnings and endings in the Bible, e.g. Luke 13:32f.; John 4:34; 17:4; 2 Cor. 8:6,10f.; Phil. 1:6, etc. They suggest teleology or development to maturity, completion or perfection.) He returned to heaven as conqueror and sat at God’s right hand (1 Pet. 3:22; Rev. 3:21) reclaiming as man the glory that he shared with the Father before the world began (John 17:5,24). Now, having gained the immortality and incorruptibility that characterise God (1 Tim. 1:17; 6:16) originally promised to the first Adam (Gen. 1:26-28; 2:17; Ps. 8:3-6; 2 Tim. 1:10; Heb. 2:9), he was in a position to do this and serve as our trailblazer (Heb. 2:10; 6:20; 12:2).

There is another point of crucial importance. Unless the “world” (cf. Heb. 1:6; 2:5) or rest to which Jesus returned is eternal, it must be temporal like the original creation. A brand new creation will inevitably have a beginning; and this means it will inevitably have an end (cf. Heb. 7:3). And this spells disaster. The eternal life we have been promised (e.g. John 3:16; 1 John 2:25) turns out on examination to be an illusion! In fact, however, the NT refers repeatedly to the existence of the eternal world which by definition has always existed and will never cease to exist. This being so, God’s kingdom is eternal (2 Pet. 1:11; Heb. 12:28, cf. Col. 1:13) and by the blood of an eternal covenant (Heb. 13:20) it guarantees us an eternal redemption (Heb. 9:12, cf. 5:9) and an eternal inheritance (Heb. 9:15) through the eternal Spirit (Heb. 9:14).

This evidence compels us to draw the conclusion that since the new creation is eternal and already exists, it is new only in the sense that it is new to us as viewed from our earth-bound vantage point. In other words, Isaiah’s somewhat earthly Old Testament conception of heaven is spiritualised (though certainly not allegorized) in the New Testament in light of the revelation given by Jesus.

Heavenly Treasure

When we see this, it is not difficult to find other references which underline the eternal nature of the “new” creation. For example, Jesus tells us that in his Father’s house there are many mansions (3* Jesus uses the word ‘mone’ which according to Morris, p.638 n.6, and Vine, is cognate with ‘menein’ meaning to remain which is important in Hebrews. See further below.), and that he is returning there (cf. John 13:1,3; 16:28, etc.) to prepare a place for those who believe in him to be with him there (John 14:2f., cf. 14:19; 17:24). (The implication seems to be that the “house” or city, Heb. 11:10; 13:14, already exists but it needs inhabitants. Cf. the present world which was created to be inhabited, Gen. 1; Isa. 45:12,18.) In Luke 16:9 he urges his followers to take steps to ensure that they may be received into the eternal dwellings (ESV) where their treasure in the heavens does not fail (Luke 12:33). Like his Lord before him (Mt. 6:19-21; 19:21) Peter also refers to an inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled and unfading kept in heaven for us (1 Pet. 1:3f., cf. vv.7,18) and like Isaiah (40:6-8) distinguishes between the perishable earthly and the imperishable heavenly (vv.23-25, cf. 1 Cor. 9:25; 15:50-57). Regarding the latter, Paul contrasts what is obviously eternal spiritual treasure with the clay jars in which it is housed in this world (2 Cor. 4:7). Then in 5:1 he follows this up with a reference to our earthly tent which will be destroyed and replaced with “a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens”. And in 1 Corinthians 15 he refers to our future spiritual (replacement) bodies (cf. 1 Pet. 4:6; 2 Pet. 1:4,14) of glory like that of Jesus (Phil. 3:21).

The New Birth

Another point of critical importance is the sadly misunderstood teaching of Jesus regarding the new birth in John 3. Traditionally, under the influence of Augustine, we have been taught that the prime purpose of regeneration is to counteract original sin. The problem here is that sin is not even mentioned in Jesus’ conversation with Nicodemus. The point at issue is the flesh or our earthly nature. The implication is as Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 15:50 that it cannot inherit the eternal kingdom of God (1 Cor. 15:50). A second physical birth imagined by Nicodemus is no use here, for it, like the present body of flesh, would be temporal by nature and would still keep us away from the Lord (2 Cor. 5:6,8). Thus Jesus says it is necessary (as opposed to imperative) to experience a spiritual birth, or a birth from above, to fit us for the above (cf. Col. 3:1-5; Gal. 4:26; Phil. 3:20). To express the issue somewhat differently, we need to be regenerate in order to enter the regeneration (Mt. 19:28) which is clearly a different order of existence (cf. 1 Cor. 7:31, etc.).

The ‘New Jerusalem’ and the ‘Remaining’

When reading Isaiah it is easy to miss his references to ‘Jerusalem’ (65:18f., cf. Rev. 21:1f.) and to ‘remaining’ (66:22). (Note also the references to the glory of God in 66:18f., cf. 33:17; John 17:24, and to Jerusalem in 66:20). Both themes are taken up by the author of Hebrews and form part of the essence of his letter as the following references make plain: 1:10-12; 7:24; 10:34; 12:27; 13:14 (Gk menein: to remain) and 11:10,16; 13:14 (city), Jerusalem specifically in 12:22. More to the point they clearly refer to the eternal (abiding, unshakable) heavenly (cf. Paul in 2 Cor. 3:11 and Gal. 4:26). In light of this we are again led to infer that Isaiah’s new heavens and new earth serve to depict heaven, the eternal throne of God, in the NT. If this is so, we are compelled to draw the conclusion that those whose views are conditioned by a literal understanding of the OT, an inadequate covenant theology and an Augustinian worldview dominated exclusively by sin are mistaken. The plain fact is that the notion of a new or fresh material creation reflects a deep misunderstanding of the biblical data. (As I have intimated in my essays on The End of the World and The Destruction of the Material Creation, for example, I believe that a correct appreciation of Romans 8:18-25, not to mention other references like Hebrews 1:10-12, also rules out of order any idea of the material world’s participation in heavenly transcendence. Furthermore, it is inconceivable that the Paul who wrote that the perishable (corruption) cannot inherit the imperishable (incorruption) could hold such a view, 1 Cor. 15:50. For him it would have been anathema!)

The Permanent and the Impermanent

There is doubtless a good deal more evidence to appeal to but my point has been made. On the assumption that it indicates that there is a basic difference between the perishable earth and the imperishable heaven (cf. Heb. 9:11,24) which is God’s throne, it must be insisted, first, that those who take the OT literally and refuse to recognize that it is frequently re-interpreted and spiritualised in the NT are swimming against the tide, or, to put it more dramatically, are going “back to Egypt” (Num. 14:4; Acts 7:39). (On this see further my essays No Going Back and Regarding the Restoration of Creation.) Second, it points to the fact that a truly biblical covenant theology though reflecting elements of continuity makes a basic distinction between the two covenants. This is made plain especially by the author of Hebrews and by Paul in 2 Corinthians 3, for example. The law which was itself provisional regulated the temporal creation, the world of the OT which overlaps the NT but is in direct contrast with heaven where the Christian’s citizenship is located (Phil. 3:20, cf. Col. 3:1-5). As Matthew 5:18 implies, both the law and the creation, though “good”, that is, useful and purposeful (Gen. 1; Ps. 119:91; Rom. 7:12), eventually reach their point of culmination (cf. France, p.114). Then, since both are provisional and cannot give (eternal) life (Heb. 1:10-12; 7:18; 8:13; Gal. 3:21) they are dispensed with (Heb. 8:13) and replaced with a better hope (Heb. 7:19) which according to Paul was intended from the beginning (Rom. 8:20,24f.; 2 Cor. 5:5, cf. Gen. 1:28; 2:17).

So, without going into more detail I propose that in 2 Peter 3:13, Peter is simply using a limited OT description of the age or world to come to describe heaven or the kingdom of God, the place where righteousness already dwells (cf. Mt. 6:10,33). If this is the case with Peter, surely the same must be true of John whose book of Revelation is replete with OT references. In the latter, the spiritualization process is plain for all to see. Symbolism, which necessarily exploits material images and metaphor, points unerringly to the fact that earth and heaven are as radically different as flesh and spirit or an earthly and a heavenly temple even if there are points of continuity. How otherwise can the invisible be made “visible” to readers whose present earthly nature unavoidably hinders perception (cf. 1 Cor. 13:12, cf. 2 Cor. 3:18). We live by faith not be sight (2 Cor. 5:7).

The fact is that old covenant metaphor based on the present material creation becomes new covenant spiritual reality. If this is so, the verses in question support the belief that creation was subjected by divine fiat to corruption and futility with the hope of heaven or the divine presence in view from the start (Gen. 1, 2; Rom. 8:18-25; 2 Cor. 5:5). And this clearly precludes any suggestion of redemption, regeneration, renewal, transformation, restoration or recreation. (See further my The Corruptibility of Creation, Concerning Futility, etc.)

Some Implications

Of course, this view of the matter has serious implications for some of the highly questionable theology that presently pervades the churches. For example, not only will creation not be redeemed, since that was never intended in the first place, but it will never again be the home of Christ least of all during a literal thousand years earthly millennium. After all he has already conquered the world (John 16:33; 17:4; Rev. 3:21, etc.) and entered heaven as Adam was intended to do at the start. Having definitively dealt with sin, he will return only to rescue as brands plucked from the burning those who are waiting for him (Heb. 9:28). And at their ascension they will be changed (1 Cor. 15:51) as Jesus himself was (cf. John 20:17). (It is not a little interesting to note that Elijah and Elishah were separated by a chariot and horses of fire when the former ascended to heaven in a whirlwind, 2 K. 2:11, and the latter was left to continue his work.) Furthermore, when he comes again, he will be in his glory and that of the Father (Luke 9:26; Tit. 2:13, etc.), which means, as even Solomon recognized, that the earth is not able to “house” him (1 K. 8:27, cf. Acts 7:49). Again Paul tells us that he will not return to corruption (Acts 13:34), and since the only corruption that he ever knew was during the period of his incarnation when like all his brethren he grew daily older, this can only mean that he will come as God to save his people and sweep away the temporal intrinsically corruptible creation forever (Mt. 24:35; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12). For as both Eliphaz and Bildad realised long ago, dust (cf. Ps. 103:14) is no cleaner in his sight (Job 15:15; 25:4ff.) than it is in ours. (Pace “Rabbi” Duncan who according to A. Ross in an article on the ascension said: “The dust of the earth is on the throne of the majesty on high”, EDT, p.87.)

The Body

Some, however, will object and claim that there is not only obvious continuity of world but also of flesh. With regard to the latter they will point to 1 Corinthians 15 and insist on OT-style restoration (cf. e.g. 1 K. 13:6; 2 Chr. 24:13) and that the present body will be continuous with the spiritual body since it is its “seed”. They will argue that just as the seed is different from the mature plant so the seed of the present body will be different from its “spiritual” counterpart. In reply I have to say that this view seems to involve a serious misinterpretation of Paul’s argument. In 1 Corinthians 15:39-41 the apostle is simply maintaining by way of illustration that there is plenty of evidence for a wide variety of bodies but definitely not that our present bodies of flesh are the “seed” of the future heavenly body which he is at pains to indicate is different. Peter makes the picture plain when he says that we have been born anew not of perishable (corruptible) seed but of imperishable (1 Pet. 1:23-25, cf. 1 Cor. 15:42). And John tells us that our regeneration arises from our being the product of God’s seed (1 John 3:9, cf. John 1:13). Otherwise expressed, a physical seed begets a physical body while a spiritual seed begets a spiritual body. In brief, like begets like (cf. John 3:6). So the notion touted by some that any random surviving molecule of our present flesh will suffice clone-like to provide the means by which our bodies are redeemed or resurrected is hugely mistaken (cf. Grudem, p.835). Our resurrection as Paul makes clear in 1 Corinthians 15:37 and 42-44 is not physical (or natural) but spiritual. The redeemed future body referred to by Paul in Romans 8:23 is manifestly discontinuous with earthly flesh. The biblical position is that the first is abolished so that the second may be established (Heb. 10:9) as the apostle clearly indicates in 1 Corinthians 15:45-50 (cf. the temple, John 2:19-21, Jerusalem, Gal. 4:26, Heb. 12:22, the city, Heb. 11:10,16; 13:14, etc.). (It is important to note here that the butterfly image used by some, e.g. Bob George in “Classic Christianity”, p.78, to illustrate transformation is in fact highly misleading. Despite clear evidence of dramatic metamorphosis the butterfly belongs to the material earth from beginning to end. On the body, see my essays With What Kind of a Body Do They Come?, The Flesh, Our Fleshly Bodies, etc.)

Conclusion: The Third Alternative

I conclude then that the kingdom of this world will in the time set by the Father finally give way to the kingdom of God or heaven (cf. Rev. 11:15, cf. 12:10; Dan. 2:44; 7:14,27). If this is so, then the redemption of creation is a heresy of the first order. Its potential is to foster the materialism that plagues the history of man. (The sensuous paradise inhabited by voluptuous virgins, the hope of Muslims, is an illusion.) In true Augustinian fashion it obscures and undermines the goal of our salvation which is that we should be not only holy, righteous and perfect like our heavenly Father but also generically like him as children normally are (Gen. 5:1-3; Rom. 8:12-17; 1 John 3:1-3, cf. Phil. 3:21; 1 Pet. 4:6).

A Brief Note on Acts 3:21

Some may argue that the conclusions I have reached above are overturned by the notion of the restoration of all things referred to in Acts 3:21 (cf. 1:6). Both Bruce (p.91 n.36) and Stott (pp.93f.), for example, link it with the regeneration in Matthew 19:28 and with Romans 8:19-23. (John 3 ought to have slain forever the idea that regeneration is physical. Even Nicodemus was apparently astonished at the prospect and not so dull-witted as many commentators suggest he was! I contend that the regeneration of Mt. 19:28 is as spiritual as the regeneration referred to by Jesus in John 3 and by Paul in Tit. 3:5.) However, as one who believes that (a) Romans 8:18-25 has been abjectly misunderstood; (b) physical restoration relates to this world, that is, the world of the old covenant (1 K. 13:6, etc.), and (c) that physical regeneration of any kind is implicitly excluded by the teaching of Jesus in John 3:1-8 (cf. Luke 20:34-36), I am unimpressed. Perusal of articles like that of Oepke (TDNT, 1, pp.389ff.), Link (NIDNTT, 3, pp.146ff.) and Bietenhard on Elijah (NIDNTT, 1, pp.543ff.) makes aspects of this difficult verse less opaque than they otherwise might be. These authors suggest that the prophets’ prime interest was human political and national relations, not cosmology. Discussing John the Baptist as Elijah, Bietenhard says that Jesus did not take the restitution in a political or national sense but in a religious one. And this, it is reasonable to say, is true of Acts 3:21. Marshall (p.94), for example, talks in terms of fulfillment which, he claims, appears to fit the context admirably. He maintains that we should take the phrase to signify God’s perfect realization of the things that he had promised through the prophets, the chief one of which was the setting up of his rule or kingdom (cf. Luke 18:31; 24:44; Rev. 10:7 and note Link, p.148, who stresses the universal significance of the Christ event.).

So far as cosmology is concerned, it would appear that we owe obsession with it primarily to Origen whose hermeneutical prowess and literal interpretation of Matthew 19:12 led him to castrate himself! According to Link (p.148), he claimed that the aim of God’s salvation was the removal of all the disorder in creation which was the consequence of sin. Had Origen paid more careful attention to Hebrews 12:27 (cf. 2 Pet. 1:14) he might have realized that creation itself was subject to removal so that the kingdom of this world might become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ (Rev. 11:15, cf. Heb. 10:9)!

Without going into further detail it seems to me that other references like 1 Corinthians 15:24-28, Colossians 1:20, Philippians 2:10 and Ephesians 1:10 sometimes used to support the redemption of creation point in the same direction. If the last enemy to be destroyed is death, then the physical creation whose basic (natural) characteristics are temporality, futility, death and corruption must also be destroyed. Here at least the Bible and modern science, if not the Augustinian worldview, are in accord.
(See further my articles at on this website including The Essence of the Case Against the Redemption of Creation.)

___________________________________________________

References:

Randy Alcorn, Heaven, Tyndale House Pubs., 2004

F.F.Bruce, The Book of the Acts, London, 1954.

R.T.France, Matthew, Leicester, 1985.

Bob George, Classic Christianity, Oregon, 1989. UK ed. 1994.

W.Grudem, Systematic Theology, Leicester/Grand Rapids, 1994.

M.J.Harris, Raised Immortal, Basingstoke, 1983.

M.J.Harris, From Grave to Glory, Grand Rapids, 1990.

D.Kidner, Isaiah in New Bible Commentary Revised, London, 1970.

G.E.Ladd, Jesus and the Kingdom, London, 1964.

G.E.Ladd, A Theology of the New Testament, Grand Rapids, 1974.

I.H.Marshall, Acts, Leicester, 1980.

L.L.Morris, The Gospel According to John, Grand Rapids, 1971.

J.N.Oswalt, The Book of Isaiah 40-66, Grand Rapids, 1998.

J.R.W.Stott, The Message of Acts, Leicester, 1994.

Evangelical Dictionary of Theology, ed. W.A.Elwell, Grand Rapids, 1984.

New International Dictionary of New Testament Theology, ed. C.Brown, Exeter/Grand Rapids, 1975.

Theological Dictionary of the New Testament, Vol. 1, Grand Rapids, 1964.

Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, Nashville, 1985.

The Extent of the Flood

It is commonly held that the Genesis flood was worldwide. We are told that a literal view of the teaching of Scripture compels the reader to accept this. However, it may be replied that what appears to be taught as literal in the OT is sometimes re-interpreted and spiritualised in the NT. (See further my essay on Spiritualisation.) For example, in Genesis 32:30 Jacob claims he has seen God, but the NT declares that no one apart from the Son has seen God (John 1:18; 6:46). Again, the literal son of David (Solomon) becomes his “spiritual” son at a later date (cf. Rom. 1:3; Luke 1:32f., etc.). Yet again the physical land or city that looms so large in the OT becomes the heavenly land or city of the NT (Heb. 11:10,16; 12:22; 13:14). Expressing the issue differently, theologians are surely right to argue that the literal often gives way to a sensus plenior or fuller sense as revelation progresses. Or again, types are eventually fulfilled in antitypes. Here Adam is a case in point. Paul tells us in Romans 5:14 that Adam, the earthly or fleshly man, was a type of Christ, the heavenly or spiritual man. (See further my essays The Days of Creation and Twenty-Four Hours? Reasons Why I Believe the Genesis Days are Undefined Periods of Time.)

In Luke 17 Jesus teaches about his second coming. To illustrate his point he refers to the flood and the holocaust of Sodom and Gomorrah. The latter was clearly local and Lot and his daughters escaped from it and lived first in Zoar and then in a cave (Gen. 19:20-22, 30). It is thus a reasonable inference that the flood, though a mighty cataclysm extending far beyond the limits of the cities of the valley, was also, relatively speaking, local as Genesis 10:32-11:1 would seem to imply. This, however, is often denied. For all that, it would seem that the grounds on which this denial is made are deeply suspect.

For a start, it may legitimately be argued that the account of the Genesis flood is based on eyewitness. Otherwise expressed, it is described phenomenologically or from the writer’s point of view. Anyone who like myself has sailed in a ship across the Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans might well arrive at the conclusion on the basis of what he sees that the whole world is covered by water. He knows, however, on other grounds that this is not so. By contrast Noah would have had no appreciation of the wider world. This is made clear by what is said about language in Genesis 11:1.

Apart from Matthew (24:37-39) and Luke 17 where the focus is exclusively on people, the flood is referred to in 2 Peter (cf. 1 Pet. 3:20). In verse 5, Peter tells us that God did not spare the ancient world (kosmos) when he brought a flood on its ungodly people. By contrast, in the next verse he clearly refers to the destruction of the physical cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. To be more specific, he appears to draw attention to the destruction of people in Noah’s case but of both habitat and inhabitants in the latter. If it is complained I am drawing too fine a distinction, I can only urge the reader to consult the next chapter.

In 2 Peter 3:5 in contrast with 2:5 the author’s reference is clearly to the physical creation, that is, earth (ge), yet strangely, if we accept the literal interpretation, he alludes to people (kosmos) in verse 6. If we go back to Genesis at this point, we immediately become aware that when the flood occurred man had not yet spread over the globe (9:1,7; 9:18; 10:32). Numerical increase and geographical (this word is in essence a Greek compound!) dispersion occurred after Noah’s day. We are thus forced to conclude that a worldwide flood was not necessary to destroy the world of the ungodly in Noah’s time. In light of this it seems reasonable to infer that Peter by choosing his words carefully is pointing up this fact. This inference is supported by what Peter says in verse 7 (cf. v.5) where he refers once more to creation (ge).

There is a further point to make. In Hebrews 11:7 the author tells us that Noah condemned the world of his time. Here again, the word used is kosmos apparently meaning people as opposed to their habitat as in the time of Lot. At the end of the world, apart from the rapture of believers (1 Cor. 15:51), both people and habitat will be destroyed. This seems to be beyond reasonable dispute the view of Jesus (Mt. 24:35), Peter (2 Pet.3:7,10-12) and the author of Hebrews (12: 26-29). Paul apparently held the same view (1 Cor. 7:31; 2 Cor. 4:18, John, 1 John 2:17). In fact, in Romans 9 while acknowledging that a remnant will be saved, he specifically refers to judgement on the earth (ge) (9:27f.).

I conclude that the notion that a literal worldwide flood is taught by Scripture is open to serious question.

Acknowledgement and additional note

I am indebted to my reading in 1995 of Dick Lucas and Christopher Green’s “The Message of 2 Peter and Jude” (p.133) for my recognition that in 2 Peter kosmos always refers to the world of man (1:4; 2:5,20;3:6) and the ge is always the material earth (3:5,7,10,13).

It has to be said with regret, however, that Lucas and Green, like E.M.B.Green, pp.73f.,142f.), are right in what they affirm but wrong in what they deny. They say, p.53, that the corruption we are to flee is not our physical bodies, but sin. In fact it is both. They seem to forget that the call of man who is made in the image of God is to exercise dominion over the physical creation, which is both temporal (Heb. 1:10-12) and corruptible (Rom. 8:18-25) by cultivating the spirit (cf. a horse that is controlled by its rider who is not merely flesh like the horse, Isa. 31:3, but also spirit, cf. James 3:2f.). Paul makes no bones about the issue when he tells his readers to put to death what is earthly in them, that is, their flesh (Col. 3:5). Elsewhere he says, in violent contrast to Esau (Heb. 12:16) and Ishmael (Gal. 4:29f.), that he has crucified both the flesh and the world (Rom. 6:6; Gal. 5:24; 6:14) not because they are evil as such but because they are temporal and ultimately unprofitable (John 6:63).

Tragically, Christians misunderstanding what is at stake have attributed denial of the flesh to Greek dualism or Manicheism. That is completely to miss the point. The truth is that man is by constitution an anthropological dualism: he is both flesh and spirit. And the flesh as a product of the earth is subject to the control of the spirit (Gen. 1:26-28, cf. 1:2; Heb. 11:3). Jesus was flesh, so the body of flesh could not possibly be evil, as the Greeks thought, without making him evil (cf. God as Creator). What he did, as his temptations show (Mt. 4:1-11; Heb. 4:15) was control his flesh, which is a law to itself (Rom. 7:23,25) as it is in animals, according to the law of God and thus avoid sin. In other words, in contrast with the rest of us who like both Eve and Adam give way to the flesh (Gen. 3:6), he kept the law and by so doing attained to righteousness and hence to (eternal) life in accordance with God’s original promise (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5; Rom. 7:9f., etc.).

As the second Adam, Jesus alone in the entire history of man conquered the world (John 16:33), the flesh (Rom. 8:3) and the devil (John 14:30, cf. Rev. 5:5). On the assumption of justification by faith, he is therefore universally indispensable (John 14:6, etc.).

__________________________________________________

References:

E.M.B.Green, 2 Peter and Jude, rev, ed. Leicester, 1987.

Dick Lucas and Christopher Green, The Message of 2 Peter & Jude, Leicester, 1995.

Thoughts on the Redemption of Creation

With the publication of C.J.H. Wright’s The Mission of God (Nottingham, 2006) which, along with his Knowing the Holy Spirit through the Old Testament (Oxford, 2006) and Knowing God the Father through the Old Testament (Oxford, 2007), strongly stresses the redemption of the material creation, I have been prompted (in Jan. 2008) to reread works like Jesus and the Kingdom (London, 1966) and A Theology of the New Testament (Grand Rapids, 1974) by G.E.Ladd and Raised Immortal (Basingstoke, 1983) and From Grave to Glory (Grand Rapids, 1990) by M.J.Harris which support his belief.

As a professing if somewhat unconvincing premillennialist (see his essay in The Meaning of the Millennium ed. Clouse, Downers Grove, 1977) Ladd’s stance was predictable. Influenced strongly by the Old Testament (see espec. ch. 2 of his Jesus and the Kingdom) he inevitably supported the notion that since man was a creature he needed a new material creation on which to live his eternal life. He wrote, for example, “Man is a creature, and God created the earth to be the scene of his creaturely existence. Therefore, even as the redemption of man in the bodily aspect of his being demands the resurrection of the body, so the redemption of the very physical creation requires a new earth as the scene of his perfected existence” Theology, p.631). This speculative assertion begs a variety of questions and, other things apart, suggests a radical failure to appreciate biblical covenant theology. Further, though it runs counter to so much of what the Bible explicitly teaches, it has proved very influential. However, since I have dealt with it somewhat summarily in my essay From Here to Eternity, I propose to direct my attention here more specifically to Harris’ work even though I have alluded to some of its shortcomings in my essay The End of the World.

Harris’ views were vehemently attacked by Norman Geisler in his work The Battle for the Resurrection (Nashville, 1992). For all that, despite the validity of some of his criticisms, Geisler’s own views were in my opinion suspect in certain areas and hardly succeeded it solving many of the problems thrown up by biblical eschatology. So here I prefer to paddle my own canoe as I seek to discover the basic reasons why Harris comes to support the idea of the redemption of the material creation.

Immortality and Incorruptibility

First, we need to be aware that Harris accepts the traditional Augustinian worldview of creation, fall, curse, redemption though it does not overtly play a major role in his work on eschatology. Against this background, however, he recognizes a number of important distinctions in the NT but fails to appreciate their critical importance.

The very title, Raised Immortal, of Harris’ work raises questions. It is apparently derived from the Greek of 1 Corinthians 15:52 (quoted prior to the Table of Contents) where what Paul actually says is that the dead are raised incorruptible. Though as the highly competent Greek scholar that he is Harris is aware of the difference between immortality and incorruptibility he seems to assume throughout his work that the two words can safely be regarded as synonymous (see e.g. p. 164, cf. Grave to Glory, p.261). Here he stands in contrast with Vine who complains that the word aphthartos translated immortal in 1 Timothy 1:17 (KJV, cf. Rom. 2:7 and 2 Tim. 1:10) does not bear that significance (pp. 131,320). In the event, the point is theologically vital. Why? Because the NT makes it abundantly clear that we believers who have already gained spiritual immortality by regeneration (John 3) die and decay physically but nonetheless receive bodily or somatic incorruption by resurrection. In other words, John’s writing makes it clear that as born again believers we already have eternal life (3:16; 1 John 5:11-13) while we are still clothed in mortal and corruptible flesh. This view of the matter is clearly supported by Jesus in John 11:25f. where he tells Martha paradoxically that though we die we shall never die (cf. Luke 12:4f.). The implication must be that true believers are spiritually immortal but have to submit to physical death and corruption nonetheless (Rom. 8:10).

The Flesh Not Redeemed

This latter point is highly relevant to the issue of creation’s redemption. For it indicates that while the spirit is redeemed, the flesh is not (cf. Rom. 8:10,13; Gal. 6:8). So if the flesh, which, because it derives from the inherently corruptible dust of the ground, is not redeemed, then neither is its corollary the material creation. Failing to appreciate the natural corruptibility of creation (Rom. 8:18-25; Heb. 1:10-12), Harris says explicitly, “Death is inexorably linked with sin, so where there is sin there is death” (GG, p. 263). It can be stated categorically that this is a misunderstanding. If for man death is the wages of sin (Rom. 6:23), sin is transgression of the law (James 2:9; 1 John 3:4, etc.). But where there is no law as in the case of mortal animals there is no sin (Rom. 4:15, etc.). The biblical view is that death and corruption are inherent in the temporal material creation of which man is physically a part. But since he is made in the image of God and has a spiritual dimension he is offered escape on condition of keeping the law (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5, etc.). His problem here is that he cannot keep the law (Rom. 3:19-20; Gal. 2:16, etc.) and, since this is so, his need of Christ is absolute. Apart from him salvation is impossible (John 14:6; Acts 4:12, etc.).

Anthropological Monism

Of course, it may be replied that Paul explicitly states that the body will be redeemed (Rom. 8:23, cf. 1 Cor. 15:42-49). This, however, brings us to another flaw in the thinking of Harris. He is an anthropological monist (pp.140,239) who specifically rejects dualism (GG, p. 251) and regards man as a psychosomatic or a unified whole. Expressed thus the notion can be accepted. As Bultmann is reputed to have said, man is a body. The problem starts for Harris, in contrast with Dunn for example (Romans, p.391; Theology, p.73), when he fails to distinguish adequately between the body (soma) and the flesh (sarx) and ends up denying the dualism that exists between flesh and spirit though it is fundamental especially to Pauline theology (pp.120,170, cf. Guthrie, Theology, pp.171-176). Thus while Paul, like Jesus in John 3, can deny the flesh access to heaven to (1 Cor. 15:50), he has no hesitation in saying that the body can be redeemed (Rom. 8:23). As he says in the 1 Corinthians 15:44 there are two sorts of body: a natural and a spiritual one. And it is only the latter that is raised or put on (2 Cor. 5:2-4). (On Jesus, see below.) To contend as Harris does (cf. Ladd above) that man’s body (soma) as opposed to his flesh (sarx) is one with the material creation and so to link creation with resurrection (pp.165-171, GG, pp.245-252) is to blunder badly and to commit radical theological error. To my knowledge, the Bible overtly omits making any connection between resurrection and creation.

Augustinian Worldview

This problem is further complicated and exacerbated by Harris’ theological background. As intimated above, like Ladd and Wright he adheres to the clearly erroneous Augustinian worldview which assumes original perfection followed by fall, curse, ruin and redemption. As a consequence of his uncritical acceptance of this creation-fall-redemption schema he fails utterly (like Wright, Spirit, p. 32) to appreciate that the material creation is corruptible by nature. Genesis 1:1 implies this and Hebrews 1:10-12 certainly teach it. Not only is creation impermanent and provisional (it has a beginning therefore an end), it is inherently corruptible, and corruption cannot inherit incorruption (1 Cor. 15:50). Despite this, in a forlorn effort to correlate resurrection with creation (pp. 165-171), Harris appeals to Romans 8:18-25, Philippians 3:20-21 and 1 Corinthians 15:20-28. Since he himself appears to have little confidence in the latter it can safely be left out of account here.

Romans 8:18-25

In the Romans passage, however, Paul is pointing up the contrast between the present age of suffering and the future age of glory, yet Harris in true Augustinian fashion alludes unwarrantably to sin. (The traditional idea that Paul has Genesis 3:17-19 in mind here lacks both exegetical and theological support. See further my essays The End of the World, Romans 8, etc.) The problem is that Paul no more mentions sin here than he does in 1 Corinthians 15, where the fleshly body of the first Adam makes way for or is replaced by the spiritual body of the second Adam (v. 46), and in 2 Corinthians 4:7-5:5, where he explicitly says that our present hand-made (cheiropoietos) tent (Job 10:8; Ps. 119:73) is destroyed (like the temple, Mark 14:58) and is replaced by a house not made by hands (acheiropoietos) eternal in the heavens (5:1). (The fundamental contrast between what is hand-made and not-hand-made seems to be missed by practically all writers. See further my Manufactured or Not So.) Thus we are forced to conclude that just as the naturally corruptible material creation having served its purpose is finally destroyed (Mt. 24:35; 2 Pet. 3:7, 10-12, etc.), so is its corollary the material body of flesh. (It is well to note at this point that more and more scholars are prepared to concede that the word ‘good’ in Genesis 1 means ‘useful’ or ‘suited to its purpose’. Indeed, Paul says creation is still good, 1 Tim. 4:4, etc.) Little wonder that both Jesus in John 3:1-8 and Paul in 1 Corinthians 15:50 imply and/or insist that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God.

Philippians 3:20-21

Harris also appeals to Philippians 3:20-21 though at first blush it is difficult to understand why since he appears to be comparing apples with oranges. Here his false inferences seem to stem from his failure to understand that when Paul says that Jesus will transform our lowly bodies (of flesh) to be like his body of glory he means, as he does elsewhere, that our unredeemed flesh which has died and seen corruption (see above) will be replaced by a (spiritual) body like Christ’s in its heavenly glory. As the author of Hebrews puts it, as one of the things that have been made our body of flesh will be removed (cf. 2 Pet. 1:14) so that what cannot be shaken may remain (Heb. 12:27, cf. 10:9b).

The Resurrected Body of Jesus

This prompts the question as to why Harris appeals to Philippians 3:21. The answer appears to be his extremely dubious but strong conviction that when Jesus himself rose from the dead he did so in a transformed body. On this Harris is quite insistent (pp.53-57, and GG, pp.xxv, 129,142f.,153, etc.). Almost the last thing he says in From Grave to Glory is that Christ rose from the grave in a transformed body (p.446). Lacking an explicit scriptural statement to this effect, Harris suggests reasons why he thinks it is so (RI, pp. 53-57). While there is an air of plausibility about them, they fall well short of compelling conviction. And the idea that after his resurrection transformation Jesus was located primarily in heaven but made sporadic appearances to his disciples on earth to provide them with evidence that he was alive seems to contradict the NT data supporting the genuineness of the continuation of his incarnate life which Jesus had appeared to predict (John 2:19-21 and 10:17f.). The problem with Harris’ view is that Jesus after his resurrection was clearly not all he seemed to be and despite Harris’ adamant denial his thesis smacks of deceit and/or docetism. Surely the truth is that Jesus’ earthly physicality after his resurrection from death was genuine but, as with Christians later, his citizenship was in heaven (Phil. 3:20). Since he had completed his work on the cross he was spiritually seated in heaven (Eph. 2:6). If we accept with B.B.Warfield (pp. 1-21) that the entire earthly life of Jesus was imbued with the supernatural, the flimsy foundation on which Harris builds his case is betrayed by the simple fact that if it is true, then, first, Jesus never underwent a truly physical resurrection from the grave at all, and, second, he never lived a complete(d) Adamic life. And in the words of Gregory Nazianzen, what he had not assumed, he could not redeem. In explanation of the latter point I would draw the reader’s attention to the fact that if Adam had never sinned he would not have died and apart from death he could never have experienced resurrection. So, clearly, he would have gone to heaven by ascension transformation (cf. 1 Cor 15:51ff.). The same must hold true of Jesus after his vicarious death and resurrection. Since flesh, though not evil, is regarded pejoratively throughout Scripture the notion of flesh of glory as opposed to body of glory is a contradiction in terms. As even Harris admits, the two Adams are representative men who differ fundamentally by nature, and sin plays no part in that difference (1 Cor. 15:45-49).

Confusion

Clearly Harris is involved in basic confusion. He (see e.g. GG, p. 239) recognizes but fails to appreciate adequately the significance of the difference between the resurrection of Jesus who did NOT experience corruption and David who did (see Acts 2:25-31 and 13:34-37). He asserts that Jesus’ resurrection is the model or paradigm of our resurrection (p.238, GG, p.275) rather than David’s where transformation is indeed involved. While the resurrection of Jesus is obviously the ground of resurrection in general since he is its first fruits (1 Cor. 15:20,23), it was initially a true restoration comparable with that of Lazarus (see further my Restoration and Resurrection). But while the latter rose to die again, Jesus did not. Harris interprets Romans 6:9 as a reference to Jesus’ attainment to immortality (pp.270, etc.). But surely Paul’s studious avoidance of expressions like “raised immortal” or “raised incorruptible” is highly significant here. His point is that since in contrast with the first Adam Jesus had kept the commandment/law and gained life and/or the Spirit (Mt. 3:13-17, etc.), his flesh though mortal and corruptible like all flesh was exempt from death in accordance with the promise of Genesis 2:17. In light of this, Scripture links Jesus’ resurrection not with transformation and creation but with his death on the cross. As Peter, like Paul (Rom. 6:9), implies in Acts 2:23f., since Jesus had freely waived his exemption from death in order to make atonement on behalf of his fellows, when that was once for all accomplished (Heb. 7:27; 9:12, etc.), death no longer had any hold over him. Having dealt definitively with sin, there was nothing else left for him to die for (cf. Heb. 9:28). Thus his spirit which he had committed to his Father on the cross returned to his mangled body in the grave (cf. Luke 8:55) and he rose again in the self-same body he had laid down (cf. John 10:17f.; 20:26-28). To posit its transformation is in effect to deny its resurrection. But it does more. On the one hand it renders his appearances ‘ghostly’ which Jesus himself specifically denies (Luke 24:39, cf. Mt. 14:26); on the other hand it reduces their evidential impact by turning them into a charade. If his appearances are not what they claim to be, they are calculated to deceive. Furthermore, they render redundant the ascension, which Harris regards merely as an acted parable or drama despite the fact that Jesus taught that he who descended was precisely the one who ascended (John 3:13, cf. Eph. 4:9f.).

The Corrupted Body of David

In contrast with the body of Jesus which did not submit to decay, the bodies of those of us who like David die and undergo corruption require redemption or replacement with a spiritual body of glory which is clearly discontinuous with our decomposed, disintegrated and dispersed flesh. (This is why anthropological dualism involving flesh and spirit which Harris strongly denies, is so important, see GG, 251.) Like the creation from which it emanates, the flesh is corruptible by nature and cannot inherit incorruption (1 Cor. 15:50). Thus, according to Jesus we need to be born again, and according to Paul our bodies, in violent contrast with our flesh, need redemption and transformation to be like Jesus’ heavenly body of glory.

The Transformation of the Body of Jesus

It may be objected at this point that by denying the transformation of the body of Jesus at his resurrection, I have cut the ground from beneath my feet. In reply, I would insist, first, that while Jesus really died, the NT makes it indisputably plain that he did not experience corruption. It follows from this that he rose in exactly the same unchanged physical body that he had before his crucifixion. In other words, it patently lacked the glory that Harris attributes to it. It was only at his ascension that it was transformed into or replaced by a body of glory after which he sent the Spirit (John 7:39). On his return to the Father he regained the glory, majesty and splendour he shared with him before the foundation of the world (John 17:5,24, cf. Heb. 1:3). So when Harris contends that the resurrection transformation of Jesus rather than that of David is the paradigm or the model of ours, I am compelled to demur. The truth according to Paul is that resurrection transformation is confined to those who like David experience corruption; for those who do not experience corruption Jesus’ ascension transformation provides the paradigm. It models the rapture and transformation of the saints at the end of history who neither die nor experience corruption nor resurrection (1 Cor. 15:51f.).

Immortality and Incorruptibility

It is here that the distinction between immortality and incorruptibility is profoundly important. Contrary to Harris who claims that Romans 6:9 signals Jesus’ attainment to immortality, as already noted Paul significantly does not say that Jesus was raised incorruptible or even immortal. What he implies is that because Jesus was already personally immortal (by his baptismal regeneration and acknowledged sonship which are the basis of ours, cf. Rom. 8:12-17, and apart from which he could not have atoned for us) once he had died for his people he was never to die again (Rom. 6:9, cf. Rev. 1:18). Since he had kept the law and was not personally liable to death, he had dealt definitively with sin on the cross (cf. Heb. 9:28). However, his resurrection in the flesh, which was necessary to fulfil the original promise made to Adam and to obviate injustice, clearly involved his fleshly restoration which in turn clearly involved continued corruptibility. If this is the case, the problem then is that deathlessness or eternal life cannot be lived in a state of corruption and on a corruptible earth. It necessitates ascension transformation (John 20:17). As Paul says, transformation, like regeneration, is an absolute natural necessity for all flesh even that of Jesus. As I mentioned above, while regeneration brings spiritual immortality, only ascension transformation can bring incorruptibility as the end-time saints prove (1 Cor. 15:51ff.).

To express the point more succinctly, while believers like David who are already spiritually immortal see corruption and need to be raised incorruptible, Jesus, who did NOT see corruption and hence remained corruptible, needed to be changed at his ascension so as to become incorruptible.

The Argument Simply Stated

The argument can be simply and succinctly expressed as follows:

Jesus did not see corruption, therefore he was still flesh; therefore he was still corruptible; therefore he remained unchanged; therefore he still needed to be changed; therefore he was changed at his ascension; therefore he provided the paradigm of the rapture and transformation of the saints at the end of history.

Like Jesus (Rom. 6:9), the latter do not die but according to Paul they necessarily have to be changed like every other believer (1 Cor. 15:51). That change will occur at their ascension. So far as Jesus is concerned, it was only at his ascension that he entered fully into his glory, the glory he had shared with his Father before the world began (John 17:5). It was this glory certainly not evident on earth that he prayed his disciples would see in heaven (17:24).

Other Difficulties

Harris’ view that Jesus was changed at his resurrection is beset by other difficulties. For instance, Paul says that after being raised from the dead Jesus would no more return to corruption (Acts 13:34). (On this verse see my No Return to Corruption). But if he repeatedly returned to earth from heaven in a physical yet spiritual body as Harris contends, then he did precisely that. Again, the author of Hebrews (7:26, cf. 4:14) tells us that when Jesus was exalted above the heavens he was (spatially) separate(d) from sinners. On Harris’ thesis that he reappeared on the earth and spent time eating with and talking to his disciples, Peter in particular, he was far from being separate from them. Yet again, Paul says that what is permanent is invisible (2 Cor. 4:18) and can only be seen by faith (5:7) before we ourselves are fully redeemed and changed. So how could Jesus’ resurrection transformation body, which was his permanent spiritual body, become visible? Harris has to posit materializations for which there is only highly questionable support in the NT. Then there is the question of glorified flesh (dust). According to Paul this is a contradiction in terms (1 Cor. 15:50). Our Adamic corruptible flesh is shed and replaced by spiritual body (1 Cor. 15:45-49). And since our untransformed flesh is the product and corollary of creation, we are compelled to conclude that the earth, the footstool of God, far from being redeemed is destroyed and replaced by heaven, the throne of God (2 Cor. 5:1; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12).

God and Man

There is another important point to make. Man in contrast with God is created both mortal and corruptible (Rom. 1:23,25). As Genesis 2:17 indicates, Adam was promised life, or escape from death, if he kept the commandment (cf. Rom.. 2:7,10). (See further my article Escape.) Unlike Jesus the second Adam he failed (cf. Ezek. 17:15) and having thus earned death as wages (cf. Rom. 6:23) he sank back into the dust from which he emanated in the first place. From this we are forced to infer that while life is a gift, death for man is penal. It has a sting that is entirely lacking in the animal creation that does not know the law (1 Cor. 15:56). Corruptibility, in other words, is natural (Heb. 1:10-12). It is the way God who subjected creation to corruption and its consequent futility made us. But he did so in hope (Rom. 8:18-25). Thus when Adam, like Paul later (cf. Rom. 7:9f.), omitted to maintain the natural life he had and attain to eternal life by obedience, the death he had earned led inexorably to his total physical corruption in the ground. Jesus on the other hand met the condition of life by keeping the law (cf. Lev. 18:5) but could only live that (eternal, immortal) life by being changed. In other words, spiritual regeneration and ascension transformation are indispensable natural necessities totally unrelated to sin (pace Augustine). The latter is surely the point at issue in John 20:17. Mary could not hang on to the still physical and hence corruptible Jesus because he had of necessity to ascend and be transformed to enter the presence of his immortal and incorruptible Father. If he had remained on the corruptible earth in corruptible flesh, he would have got progressively older. In this situation he would have wasted away (2 Cor. 4:16) and disappeared (Heb. 8:13)! The inference we must draw from this is that immortality and incorruptibility are not always synonyms but complementary concepts. (Cf. Harris, RI, p.273. In GG, pp.271-273, Harris stresses the complementary nature of resurrection and immortality. On p.415 he misleadingly comments that the incarnation was irreversible and that the glorified Jesus is still in the flesh. What is undeniably true is that Jesus is still human though corporeally perfected.) As characteristics of God they stand or fall together. So if Jesus as man is to attain to the glory of God, he must acquire both. In the event, he received immortality at his baptism, incorruptibility at his ascension.

Concluding Points

All sinners, including believing ones, die and decay physically (cf. Rom. 5:12; 8:10). In view of this we are forced to infer that our flesh, like that of the animals (cf. Isa. 40:6-8), is not redeemed. Therefore, since all flesh is the product and corollary of the earth, we are compelled to believe that creation is not redeemed. On the other hand, since man in contrast with the animals is created in the image of God (cf. Isa. 31:3) and is a flesh/spirit dualism, he can await in eager anticipation the redemption of his spirit and a body of glory. (See further my Biblical Dualism.)

Resurrection and Creation

Clearly, there is no connection between the resurrection of Jesus and the redemption of creation. Jesus’ resurrection constituted his physical restoration in conformity with the promise made to man in the first place. If not and he underwent transformation, then the promise failed. On the other hand, if the Jesus, who was never to die again after his atonement and resurrection, had to be transformed to escape from the corruption of creation, that transformation occurred at his ascension (cf. John 20:17). What is more, it proved to be the paradigm of those who at the end of the age neither die nor experience corruption nor resurrection.

The Crux

This is the crux of the matter. It is essential for us to recognize that but for the vicarious nature of his work Jesus would neither have died nor experienced resurrection. If he had not died for us, he could only like a sinless Adam have been changed at his ascension. Resurrection transformation would have been impossible for him for the simple reason that he would never have died. Only the dead rise as Harris himself emphasises. We are thus compelled to infer that the notion of his resurrection transformation is theologically untenable. This inference is further bolstered by the recognition that after his death he did not see corruption, and this can only mean that he remained corruptible flesh throughout his earthly career as he in fact maintained (Luke 24:39).

In light of all this, it has to be said once again that the notion that the resurrection of Jesus guarantees the redemption of creation is without foundation. Scripture plainly teaches that once it has served its purpose of nurturing the full tally of the spiritual children of God creation has no further use. (Cf. the frequent OT references to the desolation of the land without inhabitants, and note Isaiah 45:18). When the ground ceases to bear fruit (cf. Heb. 6:7f.), it will be useless. Thus it will be destroyed (Heb. 12:26-31; 2 Pet. 3:7, 10-12) and pass away (Mt. 24:35; 1 Cor. 7:31; 1 John 2:17). (See further my essays Fruitlessness and Destruction and The Destruction of the Material Creation.) Apart from (intelligent) man, creation is purposeless and meaningless. The same is true of the flesh, of course. Its infecundity and death are provisionally offset by reproduction and recapitulation (cf. Heb. 7:23). But the time will obviously come when even these will cease (cf. Luke 20:34-36).

From Grave to Glory

This section of my essay, that is, that on Harris began with a query regarding the title Raised Immortal. While the title From Grave to Glory is innocent enough in itself, in light of the views it expresses it also can be questioned. For what it implies is that Jesus went straight from the grave to heaven by-passing his physical resurrection and ascension. This I suggest is false to Scripture.

Wright on the Redemption of Creation

Wright’s claim that God’s mission is to redeem creation appears to be based almost entirely on inferences he draws from the limited revelation of the OT (cf. Ladd) and his uncritical acceptance of the clearly false Augustinian worldview. He makes his position plain when he writes: “We live as fallen humanity in a cursed earth” (p.395 and see index under curse). Wright’s failure to recognize that God did not make a covenant with creation at the beginning leads him, typologically speaking, to take us back to Egypt at the end. But God has forbidden this. (See further my essays Did God Make a Covenant with Creation? and No Going Back.)

The Importance of the Controversy

Is the controversy important? Fundamentally so. Without going into detail I would argue that while my view presents Christianity as unique and exclusive in its truth, the view expressed by Ladd, Harris and Wright lends life to premillennialism (cf. Ladd), cults like Mormonism and to world religions like Islam which posit a sensual paradise. Truth may be exclusive but it remains ever open in its appeal (Isa. 55:1; Acts 17:30f.; Rev. 3:18).

Food for Thought

How could Jesus at one and the same time (a) teach the necessity of the new birth for all who were born of the flesh himself included, and (b) epitomize the restoration of the material creation by his physical resurrection? Clearly the two are inherently contradictory.

John 3:1-8

A true (non-Augustinian) understanding of John 3 would put paid permanently to the idea that creation, which is epitomized by the flesh, is subject to redemption.

The Ascension of Jesus

If Jesus did not undergo corruption in the grave and was raised physical flesh as he claimed (Luke 24:39), he was still corruptible. This being so, he clearly had to be changed at his ascension (1 Cor. 15:51).

The Immortality of Jesus

If Jesus as man rose never to die again (Rom. 6:9) he must have been become immortal (gained eternal life) at his baptism when he received the Spirit (Mt. 3:13-17). Clearly the atonement by which his work was perfected (John 17:4;19:30) was efficacious and did not require repetition (Heb. 9:28; 10:1,14, etc.). In light of this, death had no hold on him (Acts 2:23f.; Rom. 6:9).

A False Framework

In many ways Ladd, Harris and Wright are superb scholars and exegetes, but they are trying to fit the pieces of the biblical crossword puzzle into a false theological framework. In their case, the pieces do not match the picture.

Common Features

Speaking in general, Ladd’s weakness is his dubious speculation about the body’s connection with creation; Harris’ Achilles heel is his insistence on the transformation of Jesus at his resurrection and Wright’s nemesis is his unwarrantable stress on sin and curse. The chief characteristics shared by all three are (a) the traditional but erroneous, even absurd, Augustinian worldview, (b) an inadequate covenant theology and (c) failure to distinguish properly between body and flesh. So long as these continue to be accepted in the name of Scripture, the truth of Christianity is, humanly speaking, in mortal danger.
Doctrinal reformation is a paramount necessity.

______________________________________________________

References:

R.G.Clouse ed., The Meaning of the Millennium, Downers Grove, 1977.

J.D.G.Dunn, Romans, Dallas, 1988.

J.D.G.Dunn, The Theology of Paul the Apostle, London/New York, 2003 ed.

M.J.Harris, From Ground to Glory, Grand Rapids, 1990.

M.J.Harris, Raised Immortal, Basingstoke, 1983.

N.Geisler, The Battle for the Resurrection, Nashville, 1992.

G.E.Ladd, Jesus and the Kingdom, London, 1966.

G.E.Ladd, A Theology of the New Testament, Grand Rapids, 1974.

B.B.Warfield, Biblical and Theological Studies, Philadelphia, 1952.

C.J.H.Wright, Knowing God the Father through the Old Testament, Oxford, 2007.

C.J.H.Wright, Knowing the Holy Spirit through the Old Testament, Oxford, 2006.

C.J.H.Wright, The Mission of God, Nottingham, 2006.

W.E.Vine, Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, Nashville,1985.

More Arguments on Original Sin

If Romans 5:12 refers to the imputation of Adam’s sin, why:

(1) the long list of actual sins universally committed (1:18-3:20,23)?

(2) the stress on law and knowledge (4:15; 7:1,7)?

(3) the emphasis on works including the repeated use of verbs expressing action like doing (poiein: 1:28,32, etc.), practising (prassein: 1:32; 2:1-3, etc.) and working (katergazomai: 1:27; 2:9)? Cf. 1 Sam. 20:1,32, cf. 19:5; Luke 23:15,41, etc.

(4) the difference between justification by works and by faith (3:21f.; 4:2-6)?

(5) the distinction between imputation and wages in 4:1-8 (cf. 6:23) ?

(6) the difference between (actual) sin committed before Moses and sin like that of Adam after Moses (5:14, cf. 2:12f.)?

(7) the distinction between the sin of Eve and that of Adam (1 Tim. 2:14; 2 Cor. 11:3)?

(8) the distinction between the free gift (righteousness) and the unspecified effect of Adam’s sin leading to death in 5:15-21?

(9) the distinction between wages (death) and the free gift (life) in 6:23?

The traditional Protestant assertion is that Adam’s sin was imputed to all human beings at birth (with the apparent exception of Jesus despite Luke 3:38; Heb. 2:17, etc.) making them liable to the wages of death. This is a contradiction in terms since imputation excludes wages (Rom. 4:1-8). It should further be noticed that infants lack both law and knowledge and are hence incapable of faith and action leading to obedience or disobedience. Thus, we are bound to infer that since they are not under law, they cannot be held accountable by it (3:20), and since they are incapable of works, they cannot be judged by them (2:1-13).

For infants there is no law (Dt. 4:10; 31:12f.), no knowledge (Dt. 1:39; Ps. 78:5-8, cf. Isa. 7:15f.; 8:4), no faith, no truth (Rom. 2:20), no works of obedience or of disobedience (Dt. 6:25; Rom. 6:16-18; 1 John 3:4,7) and hence no judgement (Rom. 2:1-13; 3:20). In light of this we are forced to the conclusion that they are innocent like Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden before they became aware of the commandment (Gen. 2:17). For where there is no law or knowledge (John 9:41; 15:22,24) there can be no transgression (4:15; 5:13; 7:1-11). Thus Jonathon (1 Sam. 14:27), Ahimelech (22:15), Abigail (25:25) and David (2 Sam. 3:26,28) being ignorant were all guiltless.

The truth is that Romans 5:12 and 6:23 are in basic harmony. Both refer to the death of all on account of the sin of all (cf. 3:9,12,23) as God intended (3:20,23f.; 4:2; 11:32; 1 Cor. 1:29; Gal. 2:16;3:11,22; Eph. 2:9). In the flesh (Rom. 8:3) only Jesus kept the law (1 Pet. 2:22), inherited the life it promised (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5; Mark 1:11) and died for his people’s sins (1 Pet. 2:24), the righteous for the unrighteous (3:18).

Throughout Scripture the imputation of sin to those who, like infants (cf. Num. 14:3,29-33; Dt. 1:39; Isa. 7:15f.), have not committed it is evil (Ex. 23:7; 32:33; Dt. 24:16; 1 Sam. 19:5; 20:32; 2 Sam. 24:10,17; 1 K. 21; Ezek. 18:4,20; Mt. 27:23; Luke 23:14f.,22, etc.). It was uniquely by faith that sin was imputed to Jesus enabling him to die on our behalf (John 10:17f.; 2 Cor. 5:21; 1 Pet. 3:18).

From Here to Eternity

It is a commonly held belief that when we die we go to heaven and the presence of God. On the other hand, many Christian writers tell us our destination is not heaven but the new creation or new heavens and new earth. Like OT prophets, they talk of either the transformation of the present creation or of its destruction and replacement by a brand new physical creation. (See my “The Redemption of Creation”.) The basic problem with these views is that they are not taught in the NT. The new creation referred to by NT writers relates to men and women made in the image of God (2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15, cf. 1 Cor. 7:19; Gal. 5:6, etc.). It relates in other words to the spiritual transformation that occurs as a result of the new birth or birth from above. Indeed, as John 3:1-8 makes clear it specifically excludes the physical or material. It may be asked why is this so. The answer is that while the spiritual is eternal, the physical is temporal.

The Temporal and the Spiritual in Contrast

The very first verse of the Bible differentiates between the Creator and his creation indicating that creation is not eternal. Since the material creation has a beginning it must also have an end. This point is clearly made by the author of Hebrews who contrasts creation with its Creator in 1:10-12. Since creation is subject to age (v.11), he draws the conclusion that like the old covenant it is becoming obsolete and ready to vanish away (8:13). Some object to the inferences drawn from this author on the ground that they reflect a “twist of Platonic dualism” which destroys the “organic continuity” between the two Testaments (Wright, p. 279). This, however, is hardly the case. The pejorative and transient nature of the physical creation is too pervasively entrenched in Scripture to be dismissed in this way. For a start, while it may be freely admitted that there are elements of continuity linking the Old and New Testaments (e.g. sin and justification by faith), there are also fundamental features of discontinuity. If the Old Testament enshrines the provisional old covenant and the New Testament embraces the eternal new covenant, discontinuity is bound to be prominent and dominant.

The Bible reflects a basic dualism somewhat similar but nonetheless different from Greek dualism. Apart from Hebrews 1:10-12, which is essentially OT teaching, Genesis 8:22 points to the eventual demise of the physical creation. Though the covenant with Noah is referred to as everlasting (9:16), in light of what is said later we are forced to conclude that this is only in this-worldly terms. Apart from Psalm 102:25-27 and Isaiah 34:4 which appear in Hebrews 1:10-12, references such as Psalm 92:2f.; 103:14-16; Isaiah 13:6-13; 40:6-8,26; 51:6,8; 54:10; Haggai 2:6,21; Zephaniah 1:2f.,18,3:8; Matthew 5:18; 24:35; John 13:1; 14:2f.12; 17:5,24; Romans 1:23,25; 1 Corinthians 7:31; 2 Corinthians 4:16-5:1; 2 Thessalonians 1:7f.; 2:8; Hebrews 6:7f.; 10:34; 11:10,16; 12:26-29; 13:14; 2 Peter 3:7,10-12; 1 John 2:8,17; Revelation 20:11 and 21:1 to go no further all explicitly or implicitly testify to the natural temporality and transience of the created world. The difference between the Creator and his works, between heaven and earth and flesh and spirit are indelibly etched in Scripture.

Sin and Transience

It may be objected by those who have adopted the worldview Augustine of Hippo that the reason for creation’s transience is sin. Usually they argue that the original creation was perfect like God. Implicitly blasphemous though it is to equate the two (cf. Ps. 106:20; Rom. 1:23), they contend that when Adam, the appointed lord of creation, “fell” from original perfection into sin, creation “fell” with him, and the reason why it manifests signs of corruption today is that it is a victim of sin. In view of this, like man himself it clearly needs redemption though writers are not always agreed on the form that this will take. The contention is that if the body needs redemption (Rom. 8:23), so does creation. It is further maintained that when Jesus rose from the grave in a glorified fleshly body, he was the first fruits not merely of the resurrection of men (1 Cor. 15:20,23) but of creation itself. As a recent writer put it: “And if Jesus was raised from the dead as a forerunner of the renewal of all the material and physical world, then it gives Christians both the incentive to work to restore creation … as well as infinite hope that our labours will not be in vain” (Tim Keller in Evangelicals Now, Nov. 2007).

Eternal Replacement

The problem here is that the NT fails to teach this. Physical restoration belongs to the OT (e.g. 1 K. 13:6), and if it occurs in the NT it relates to the present world which still exists. (See further my essays Restoration and Resurrection and Restoration and Replacement.) What is more, Jesus’ resurrection is nowhere connected with the renewal of creation. Apart from the deeply suspect notion that Jesus was glorified when he rose from the grave rather than at his ascension, his resurrection stemmed from the fact that he was “illegitimately” put to death. In other words, he died for our sin not his own (1 Pet. 3:18). This being the case, as one who was personally sinless, he could not be bound by death (Acts 2:23f., cf. Rom. 6:9; Rev. 1:18). He had already met the condition of life promised to (the first) Adam by keeping the law (cf. Mark 1:11). However, since his resurrection was physical or fleshly (Luke 24:39), as a product of the aging earth through his mother he needed not simply immortality but incorruptibility as well, and that could only be found in the presence of his incorruptible Father in heaven (cf. Rom. 1:23; 2:7). Thus not surprisingly Paul says that Jesus uniquely brought (divine) immortality and incorruption to light (2 Tim. 1:10, cf. Rom. 2:7; 1:23), and but for false Augustinian thinking it would be needless to add that through Christ, after undergoing the necessary change that even Jesus experienced (1 Cor. 15:50f.), we too gain immortality and incorruption (1 Cor. 15:53f.).

Re-creation and/or Transformation

All this points to the fact that the redemption of creation is not on the agenda. Or does it? Some argue that since we have gained eternal life we need a new or transformed world in which to live it out. Unfortunately, neither of these ideas is tolerable. Why?

First, if we posit a new or freshly created world we have to reckon with the fact that it will be as temporal as the first. A new creation involves a new beginning and implicitly an end. It cannot therefore be eternal since the eternal has neither beginning nor end (Isa. 57:15; 66:1; Heb. 7:3). Clearly creation by nature stands in contrast with God.

Second, like the Jewish Rabbis before them some Christians hold passionately to the idea that the new heavens and the new earth referred to in 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1 suggest not so much a brand new creation but a re-created or transformed one, one where the ravages of sin have been obliterated. The view of the premillennialist scholar G.E.Ladd has proved very influential and been endorsed by many in the Reformed camp (e.g. Reymond, p.1037. 1* In his work on Paul, despite his emphasis on the eternal which already exists, e.g. p.345, this author talks of “the recovery of the entire cosmos”, pp.309, 352.). He maintains “that man’s ultimate destiny is an earthly one. Man is a creature, and God created the earth to be the scene of his creaturely existence. Therefore, even as the redemption of man in the bodily aspect of his being demands the resurrection of the body, so the redemption of the very physical creation requires a renewed earth as the scene of his perfected existence” (p.631. See also Ladd’s Jesus and the Kingdom, pp.179,331, etc.). Apart from the fact that Paul flatly denies that the corruptible material creation can be eternalized (1 Cor. 15:50b), a transformed physical world will be no more eternal that the first one, such a view is not only not taught in the NT but is explicitly denied. Ladd’s mistakes are clear. First, he fails to appreciate the inherent temporality of the physical creation and hence of its product, the natural or physical body. The body that is redeemed (Rom. 8:23) is spiritual (1 Cor. 15:44,46). Next, he fails to recognize that Isaiah 66:17 and 66:22 which appear in 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1 were clearly among others OT intimations of heaven on which OT writers were decidedly unclear. In the NT these verses require re-interpretation or spiritualization (cf. 11:10,16; 12:22-24). (See further my “The Redemption of Creation”.) Third, he fails to give due weight to the NT teaching that the present earth will pass away and yield to or be replaced by heaven itself, the throne as opposed to the footstool of God (Isa. 66:1; Mt. 5:34f.). In the words of the author of Hebrews he (God) abolishes the first in order to establish the second (10:9). And given the context, the latter can only mean the unshakable remaining (1:10-12; 6:7f.; 12:26-29; 13:14, cf. 13:8) or the eternal.

Fourth, Ladd has failed to heed the NT teaching that when we as perfected spirits (cf. Heb. 12:23) leave this temporal world, we shall enter the eternal world (2 Pet. 1:11) in accordance with our heavenly calling (Phil. 3:14; 1 Thes. 2:12; Heb. 3:1; 1 Pet. 5:10). Like Jesus we shall enter heaven itself (Heb. 9:11f.,24) for we shall be with him in his Father’s house (John 14:2f.). Thus our eternal redemption (Heb. 9:12) by the blood of the eternal covenant (Heb. 13:20) guarantees us an eternal heavenly inheritance (1 Cor. 15:50; Heb. 9:15; 1 Pet. 1:3f.) of glory (2 Cor. 4:17; 1 Pet. 5:10) in an eternal body (2 Cor. 5:1) of glory (Phil. 3:21) in the eternal age to come (Mark 10:30, cf. Luke 20:34-36; Eph. 1:20f.).

There is yet a fifth point worth making which, as far as I am aware, is ignored by Ladd and many others like him, that is, the fundamental difference between what is “made by hand” (cheiropoietos) and what is “not made by hand” (acheiropoietos). The first relates to the OT, the second to the NT or more specifically to the new covenant. A simple illustration is the redemption by hand of the Israelites from Egypt and the spiritual redemption of believers from this world which is not by hand. (See further my article Manufactured or Not So.)

A Problem

There is a problem, however. How can we who are products of a temporal earth and notable for our birthdays inherit eternal life. Does not Paul specifically deny that the perishable (corruptible) can inherit the imperishable (incorruptible)? The answer to this lies in the nature of our salvation. First, while it is corporeal (somatic) (Rom. 8:23), it is not physical but spiritual. Second, as spiritual we were made in the image of God and had to achieve his likeness. (2* Anthropological dualism, which surely relates to eschatological dualism, is clearly and extensively taught in the Bible. Though he strongly stresses the latter, pp.75ff.,530ff., Reymond, dominated as he is by sin, with blatant inconsistency denies the former, Paul, p.323.) Though failures ourselves we achieve the perfection of God through Christ who, as flesh, was himself made perfect (Mt. 5:48; Heb. 1:3; 5:9, etc.). Third, as the song has it we were on the mind of God before the world began (cf. Eph. 1:4; 2 Tim. 1:9; Tit. 1:2). (3* On the eternal nature of our salvation, Reymond, inconsistent though he is, has helpful things to say, Paul, pp.332-354.) Fourth, we are born of God and/or of the Spirit (John 1:13) and are therefore the seed of God (1 Pet. 1:23; 1 John 3:9). And as Jesus points out in John 3:6 like produces like. It was Mary not God who gave birth to the baby Jesus! Fifth, this means that we share the eternal life that characterizes God himself alone. In elaboration of this it is vital for us to note that we are not as physically corruptible human beings immortalized and eternalized, that is, merely granted extended or everlasting life which Paul says is impossible. Rather, as flesh we are destroyed (1 Cor. 6:13; 2 Cor. 5:1) or changed (1 Cor. 15:50ff.) But as his children we participate in the glory of God (Rom. 5:2; 2 Cor. 4:17; Col. 1:27) and share his nature (1 Pet. 4:6; 2 Pet. 1:4).

Conclusion

So what the Bible teaches is that we human beings created in the image of God can achieve his likeness in Christ and thus share his glory. In simple terms, it means that we, unlike the animals which are merely flesh (Isa. 31:3), can escape from the corruption of this created world (Rom. 8:18-25) and enter the presence of the eternal God himself. It was precisely to make this possible (Heb. 2:10; 1 Pet. 3:18) that our Saviour became man with the intention of regaining as man his former glory as God (John 1:1f.; 17:5,24).

Truly may it be said that believers in Christ travel from here to eternity.

_______________________________________________________

References

G.E.Ladd. Jesus and the Kingdom,

R.L.Reymond, A New Systematic Theology of the Christian Faith, Nashville, 1998.
Paul Missionary Theologian, Fearn, 2000.

C.J.H.Wright, The Mission of God, Nottingham, 2006.

The Plan of Salvation (3)

According to Hebrews 2:10-13 the work that the Father gave to Jesus to accomplish was that of bringing many sons to glory (cf. John 4:34; 5:36; 6:38; 10:11,15,17f.,37; 17:4). In order to do this Jesus himself had to be made perfect. What was involved?

1. We must understand that our perfect Creator is both immortal (1 Tim. 6:16) and incorruptible (Rom. 1:23; 1 Tim. 1:17). (The failure of most versions of the Bible to distinguish between incorruptibility and immortality is regrettable. See e.g. Rom. 1:23; 2:7; 1 Tim. 1:17; 2 Tim. 1:10.)

2. All human beings as creatures of God stem from the temporal earth and are flesh. As such they are mortal and corruptible by nature (Rom. 8:20; Gal. 6:8; Heb. 12:27) and need to seek glory, honour, incorruptibility and immortality by patience in well-doing (Rom. 2:7,10; 1 Pet. 1:7).

3. From the start Adam and all his posterity were promised escape from corruption to (eternal) life and glory on condition of exercising dominion (Gen. 1:26-28, cf. Ps. 8:4-6) and of keeping the commandment(s) (Gen. 2:17).

4. All failed, came short of the glory of God (Rom. 3:23), died (Rom. 5:12), saw corruption (Gen. 3:19; Job 10:9; Ps. 104:29; Eccl. 3:20; 12:7) and hence needed a representative rescuer or Saviour, a second Adam.

5. Jesus exercised dominion, kept the law and so met the condition of life. He was thus the first man (flesh) in history to gain eternal life or to be born again (Mt. 3:13-17; John 3:1-8).

6. As representative man and the covenant representative of all who exercised faith in him Jesus freely gave his flesh in death for sin on our account (1 Pet. 3:18; Col. 1:22).

7. On his own account he was not subject to death since he had met the condition of life. So after making atonement he was necessarily raised from the dead (Acts 2:23f.) never to die again (Rom. 6:9, cf. Heb. 9:28).

8. However, since, as he had predicted (John 2:19-21; 10:17f.), he was raised as flesh (Luke 24:39, etc.), he was still corruptible. So, having finished his work, in order to gain glory (or regain his former glory, John 17:5,24) he had to ascend (John 20:17) where he was before (John 3:13; 6:62) and be transformed (cf. John 6:63).

9. Jesus thus served as the pioneer to glory of all who believed in him (Heb. 2:10; 5:9; 6:20; 9:24; 10:20; 12:2). He died to cover their sins, he was raised for their justification and he ascended as the first fruits of their resurrection (1 Cor. 15:20,23, cf. Heb. 2:9).

10. Since all human beings who know the law break it and are thereby constituted sinners, all come short of the glory of God, die and experience corruption (Rom. 3:23; 5:12). This being the case, their bodies need redemption (Rom. 8:23). When they are redeemed, they will resemble Jesus’ body of glory (Phil. 3:21). Only those at the end of history who do not die and do not undergo corruption will be glorified like Jesus at their ascension (1 Cor. 15:51,52a).

In sum, then, for man, who is by nature mortal and corruptible flesh, regeneration (life) and ascension (transformation glory) are natural necessities inherent in the purpose of God which is thwarted only by sin (1 Cor. 15:56). Only Jesus did not sin ( John 15:10; Rom. 8:3; 1 Pet. 2:22, etc.) so it was he who brought life and incorruption to light (2 Tim. 1:10) thereby paving the way to glory and victory for the rest of his brethren (1 Cor. 15:53-55,57; Rom. 8:31-39).

Truly is Jesus the hope of glory (Col. 1:27), the sole and exclusive agent of man’s attainment to the perfect image and generic likeness of the glorious immortal and incorruptible God (Heb. 1:3; Phil. 3:21; Rev. 3:21).

Biblical Dualism

Monism

Some religions, philosophies and ideologies are essentially monistic in their outlook denying the duality of mind and matter. Materialists, for instance, maintain that there is only one “substance” and that even thought, consciousness and will are ultimately chemical. For them, the functioning of the mind can be attributed simply to the working of the brain. Further, the mind cannot exist apart from the (physical) body. Needless to say, if this is the case, disembodied minds are impossible and God who is spirit (John 4:24) cannot exist. (How the material came into existence is another matter. For the believer Romans 1:20 points the way.)

So far as monistic or pantheistic religions are concerned, everything is God and he is identified with natural objects and the forces of nature. In light of this it is hardly surprising that various religions like that of the Canaanites in the OT or the Aztecs in Mexico were concerned to appease or pacify their angry gods by brutal acts of (child) sacrifice when things were going badly. In a pantheistic religion like Hinduism, all gods are tolerated in worship. New Age belief, which was inspired by Eastern religions, famously led one of its devotees, the film star Shirley MacClaine, to run along a beach shouting “I am God”. Christianity, of course, cannot tolerate such ideas as these.

Greek Dualism

While Christianity, like Judaism and Islam, theoretically rejects monism in its worldview, it has been powerfully affected by Greek dualism which has played a significant part in its history. (On dualism in its various manifestations, see e.g. Scaling the Secular City, J.P.Moreland, pp.78ff.; M.H.Cressey in NBD, pp.283f., H.B.Kuhn in EDT, p.334, G.E.Ladd, Jesus and the Kingdom, pp.83ff., A Theology of the New Testament, ch.17. P.E Hughes, 2 Corinthians, espec. 153ff.) One of the basic reasons for this is that Greek language and culture spread by the military triumphs of Alexander the Great made a powerful impact first on the Jews and later on Christians. The OT was translated into Greek (LXX) for the benefit of Jews of the Dispersion and some of the latter, like Philo, were heavily influenced in their interpretation of Scripture by Greek thinking. But whereas for the Jews the body as part of God’s “good” creation was respected, for the Greeks, Plato in particular, it was regarded as the prison house of the immortal soul from which it was necessary to escape. (1* See e.g. Harris, pp.284f.; Kelly, pp.303f. See also my essay The End of the World) Needless to say, modern Christians almost pathologically afraid of Greek dualism when dealing with the body hasten to dissociate themselves from Plato. Regrettably, however, labouring under influences alien to the Bible (2* Prompted by a comment by Barth, Naugle asks: “To what extent are Christian worldviews truly biblical? … For indeed, many have been deceived by failing to recognize how the purity of the faith and the Scriptures can be polluted by an alien worldview”, p.336. It will become clear to the reader that I believe that Naugle himself, who believes in the redemption of creation, has wrongly absorbed alien Augustinian views which pervert true Christianity. See below my note on Naugle.), they usually fail to appreciate the difference between Greek and biblical dualism and draw the false conclusion that both the body of flesh and its corollary, the material world, will be redeemed despite pervasive biblical testimony against it (see e.g. C.J.H. Wright, Spirit, pp.32f., etc., cf. The Mission of God, p.279,286,404, etc.).

Biblical Dualism

The Bible makes it clear from its very first verse that God the Creator is separate from his creation. Monistic pantheism is ruled out of bounds from the start. As revelation progresses it becomes increasingly clear that the pervasive sin of the heathen, idolatry or the worship of nature in some form, is to be avoided. The first and second of the ten commandments give God himself exclusive priority of place and forbid devotion to what is “made by hand” (cheiropoietos) in any form (Isa. 2:8,18,20, etc.). It is here, however, that the church has usually erred: it has failed to recognize that creation itself including man (Job 10:8; Ps. 119:73), though the work of God, is also “made by hand” (Ps. 102:25; Isa. 45:12; 48:13; 66:2, etc.) and is not to be idolized in any way. In view of this it is to be expected that Moses should have strongly condemned the worship not only of the work of men’s hands but that of God as well (Dt. 4:15-19, cf. Rom. 1:23). (See further my essay Manufactured Or Not So)

Christian Tradition

It may be asked why this is so? The answer lies in the fact that God alone is eternal, perfect, complete and lacking nothing (Ps. 50:10-12, cf. Rom. 11:34-36; James 1:4) and his creation by the very fact of its being his creation is temporal, imperfect and needs to be providentially sustained (Job 34:14f., Ps. 65:5-13, etc.). While God has neither beginning nor end (Ps. 102:27, cf. Heb. 7:3), creation has both (Gen. 1:1; Ps. 102:25f., Heb. 1:11). Once we see this, it becomes apparent that the widespread notion that creation was originally perfect is fundamentally false. When Genesis 1 refers to the goodness of creation it means that it is useful, suited like a tool (cf. Ps. 119:91; Prov. 16:4; Eccl. 3:11, see e.g. Walton, pp.91,95, etc.) to its temporal purpose as, on reflection, references like Genesis 2:9,18 and 3:6 make quite clear. If this is so, why was it hidden from our forebears? The answer is plain. Western theology in particular has been governed by the thinking of Augustine. Against his background in Manicheism and Neoplatonism he taught that creation was perfect as God made it but that it was cursed when Adam, the designated Lord of creation, fell from his own perfect righteousness and holiness. (See further my essay Cosmic Curse?) This view of the matter is, however, impossible to sustain and, as can easily be demonstrated, is the antithesis of the truth.

The Biblical View

The Bible tells us that man cannot be good or evil apart from keeping (Dt. 6:25; Rom. 2:13; 1 John 3:7) or breaking (Rom. 4:15; James 2:8-10; 1 John 3:4; 5:17) the law. When he was created, Adam, though potentially in the image of God like all his posterity (Gen. 5:1-3; Dt. 1:39), lacked knowledge of the law, or commandment. Consequently, like the animal kingdom he was morally neither good nor evil. It was not until he had broken the commandment that he was adjudged evil and cast out of the Garden of God (Gen. 3:22-24). Unfortunately, Augustine went further and taught that when Adam “fell” from perfection, all his posterity “fell” too. The consequence of this sort of thinking was that all babies are born sinful (!) despite Paul’s insistence that where there is no law there is no sin (or violation, Rom. 4:15; 5:13; 7:1-13; 1 Cor. 15:56; Gal. 5:23, cf. John 9:41; 15:22,24). (See further my essays relating to original sin.) One of the most obvious problems with this is that Jesus was one of Adam’s posterity (Luke 3:38), so logically he was born sinful too. To overcome this, Augustine theorized that Jesus avoided the taint of original sin by being born of a virgin, implying that sin is transmitted by what he called “carnal concupiscence”. In plain words, as an unredeemed Manichee he believed that the flesh and sex were sinful. (3* On this see Rist, pp.321ff.)

It is at this point, however, that an appreciation of true or biblical dualism comes to our rescue. So far as nature is concerned, even the somewhat earth-centred OT distinguishes between flesh and spirit (e.g. Ps. 106:20; 147:10f.; Isa. 31:3; 40:6-8; Mal. 2:15) as opposed to sin and grace. In plain terms, it avoids the Augustinian confusion between nature (physicality) and morals (spirituality). (4* It is interesting to note how writers apparently unaware that Romans 5 and 1 Corinthians 15 are dealing with different subjects frequently transfer ideas from the one to the other and thus create confusion.)

Anthropological Dualism

According to the Bible, man as flesh was created like the animals from the dust (clay) of the earth. He differed, however, because he was also uniquely made in the image of God. As both John (1:13) and Paul (1 Cor. 15:46) imply, man is first mortal and corruptible flesh but has the capacity or potentiality, in contrast with the rest of the animal creation, to become immortal and incorruptible like God who is spirit (Rom. 2:7,10; 1 Pet. 1:7). Indeed, this is what Adam was promised at the beginning on condition of exercising dominion (Gen.1:26-28) and of obeying the commandment or law (Gen. 2:17). To clarify the issue further, man though initially flesh is destined in the course of his development to become both morally and generically like God (cf. Rom. 5:2; 8:29; 2 Cor. 3:18, etc.). And thus his ultimate goal is to become the blameless child of God (Eph. 1:4f.) whose nature, since like begets like (John 3:6), he will obviously share (1 Pet. 4:6; 2 Pet. 1:4, cf. Heb. 12:23). It is thus that Paul in particular stresses man’s dualistic nature (cf. e.g. Guthrie, pp. 173ff.). In doing this he was of course following in the steps of his Master who strongly differentiated between man as flesh and man as spirit (John 3:1-8). It is a matter of regret that this has been largely hidden in the history of the church which has followed and continues to follow the pattern of thought developed by Augustine who taught that the prime purpose of the new birth was to counteract original sin. But what Jesus was clearly telling Nicodemus without even mentioning sin was that it is absolutely necessary (not imperative) for man who is flesh by nature to experience a second or spiritual birth so that he can enter the kingdom of God which involves a different (heavenly) order of existence (cf. 1 Cor. 2:9; 7:31; 1 John 2:17, etc.). Paul implies the same in 1 Corinthians 15:35-57 as do the other apostolic writers though perhaps in less dramatic terms.

Two Adams

Anthropological dualism appears very prominently in 1 Corinthians 15 where Paul distinguishes between the two Adams. In contrast with Romans 5 where he deals with sin and grace, Paul tells his readers here that there are two Adams or two representative men.
In verse 21 and 22, again without any allusion to sin, he implies that as the fleshly children of the first Adam, we all die like the animal kingdom in general (even Jesus as a son of the first was mortal, Luke 3:38), but in our relationship with the second Adam we are made alive. The ‘natural’ difference between the two Adams quite apart from sin is absolutely fundamental. Paul brings this out in verses 45-49 where again his subject is nature not morals. The natural or physical, which is composed of dust (cf. Gen. 2:7; Ps. 78:39; 103:14), is naturally corruptible; by contrast the spiritual, though mortal in the sense that God can destroy it in judgement, is naturally incorruptible (1 Cor. 15:42,50).

Old and New Man

In Ephesians 4:22 and Colossians 3:9f. Paul also distinguishes between the old man and the new man where his prime concern is morals or way of life. Like Peter and the other apostles (1 Pet. 4:2) he is fully aware that the natural or first Adamic man was ruled, contrary to the will of God (Gen. 1:26-26; 2:27), by his flesh or natural passions (Rom. 1:18-32; Eph. 2:1-3). What the flesh dictated, he did, and his character was fashioned accordingly (cf. Romans 7 and my essay on its interpretation). The new man or second Adamic man stands in contrast to the former. He is spiritual and as such is renewed in his mind (Rom. 12:2), led by the Spirit (Gal. 5:16f.) and, no longer conformed to the fleshly passions and the standards of this world (1 Pet. 1:14), he takes on the image and likeness of God in anticipation of redemption (1 Pet 1:15-18; Rom. 6:15-19; 2 Cor. 3:18, cf. Mt. 5:48).

Corporeal or Somatic Dualism

In light of this Paul would appear to be only following logic when he tells us that there are two bodies – a fleshly and a spiritual one (1 Cor. 15:44,46). They are different in kind not least because the first cannot endure in such a way as to share in the (eternal) kingdom of God (1 Cor. 15:50). (See my essay The Heavenly Body.) In 2 Corinthians 5:1 (cf. 1 Cor. 6:13) the apostle makes his point plain when he tells us that our earthly tent will be destroyed and give way to a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. There is a problem here, however, but one that the apostle had in essence dealt with in 1 Corinthians 15:51ff. After his death once for all on the cross, Jesus, who had personally fulfilled the law and gained life, was never to die again (Rom. 6:9) and his body did not see corruption. If we are not careful we may well draw the conclusion that he ascended into heaven in the flesh (cf. Acts 1:1-11). But this conclusion would be radically wrong and completely contrary to the drift of biblical thought. Paul makes it plain that the saints at the end of history will avoid both death and corruption but in order to do so they will have to undergo transformation, re-embodiment or corporeal replacement (cf. Rom. 8:23). They will in other words, exchange their fleshly or natural bodies for spiritual ones. (5* Dunn hits the nail on the head when he maintains that soma but not sarx can cross the boundary of the ages, Romans, p.391.) This is clearly what Jesus, their forerunner, did. His glory in heaven may be corporeal or somatic (Phil. 3:21) but it is certainly not fleshly (cf. Heb. 5:7), since the flesh is mortal by nature (cf. 2 Cor. 4:11). It is the same sort of glory that he had before the foundation of the world (John 17:5,24) prior to his incarnation. And when he comes again to rescue his people (Heb. 9:28) he will be in his glory and that of his Father (Luke 9:26; Tit. 2:13). So much for his return in the flesh to rule in Jerusalem for a thousand years! Thus an appropriate comment on which to finish this paragraph is that of Dunn’s: “A recovery of Paul’s distinction between human bodiness to be affirmed and rejoiced in, and human fleshiness, always to be guarded about and against, could be a major contribution to ongoing theological reflection in such areas” (Theology, p. 73.)

Christological Dualism

The perceptive reader of the NT can hardly be unaware that Jesus is presented to us as mortal (he died for us in the flesh) and corruptible (he got older, Cor. 4:16; Heb. 8:13, cf. 1:11) on the one hand and immortal and incorruptible on the other (2 Tim. 1:10; Heb. 7:3,16,24f.,28). How do we make sense of this paradox? The answer is that there is an inherent dualism in the person of Jesus: he was both God and man. (At his incarnation he did not cease to be God in person, only in nature, Phil. 2:5-11.) In other words, we infer that Jesus himself as the second Adam, or antitype (cf. Rom. 5:14), epitomized anthropological dualism. Though he was God (John 1:1), as a son of the first Adam by incarnation (Luke 3:38) he was truly flesh, truly human. As such, he was the only one to keep the law in the flesh (Rom. 8:3) and gain the (eternal) life (regeneration) originally promised to the first Adam (Gen. 2:17, cf. Lev. 18:5, etc.). In other words, as man he proved his divine pedigree and achieved the perfection of God. (See further my essay Perfection.) He became in fact our elder brother (cf. Rom. 8:29) who paved the way for all his sinful but believing fellows to enter the presence of God. As our representative he calls us brethren and we enter the kingdom of God (or heaven) in him (cf. Heb. 2:10-13).

In case my point has been missed, it is of paramount importance to stress that he who descended from heaven with the express intention of returning there (John 8:14; 13:3; 16:28, etc.) did so as man glorified, as he had been regenerated, in spirit (John 17:5,24; Heb. 1:3). He thus remains forever both God and man (but certainly not in the flesh). The upshot of this is that in the words of Irenaeus he became what we are so that we might become what he is.

Cosmological Dualism

But Paul makes another crucial comment. For in 1 Corinthians 15:42-49 he also indicates that the first or fleshly Adam is earthly while the spiritual second Adam, a life-giving spirit, is heavenly. In other words, he is making a radical distinction between earth and heaven (cf. Gen. 2:7 and John 1:1f.) (It is important here to differentiate between the created heaven(s) which along with the earth will pass away, Mt. 24:35, and heaven which is the throne of eternal God himself, Isa. 57:15; 66:1. See also Heb. 1:10f. and 9:11,24. Witherington commenting on Hebrews says: “Our author’s dualism has more to do with the traditional Jewish idea of ‘this world’ and ‘the world to come’ than it has to do with Platonic dualism”, p.167. On Platonism, see further deSilva, pp. 283,400, 408, etc. Ladd distinguishes between the physical and metaphysical and cosmological dualism which involves two ultimate principles of good and evil, or light and darkness, in the universe at war with each other, p.83.). In doing so, he is underlining the fact that there are two worlds and/or two ages: while the one is temporary and in the process of passing away (1 Cor. 7:31; Heb. 1:10-12; 1 John 2:17) the other is eternal and as such already exists (cf. 1 John 2:8; Heb. 1:6; 2:5; 6:5, etc.). During this present or temporal age which is rapidly coming to an end (Mt. 13:49; 28:20), man exercises relative dominion under the sovereignty of God (Gen. 1:26-28; Ps. 8:5f.), in the eternal world or kingdom to come as redeemed man (cf. Heb. 2:9) he will rule forever under the sovereignty of and in (spiritual) union with Christ (1 Cor. 15:50; Rev. 3:21; Heb. 1:6; 2:5-9). While the naturally mortal children of this age or world are forced to procreate on account of universal death (cf. Heb. 7:23), (6* Those who are convinced on the basis of a desperately dubious interpretation of Romans 5:12 that all death is due to sin need to read Genesis 1 with more care. Apart from the fact that all plants and animals are created to propagate, Gen. 1:11f., Isaiah says that all flesh, like the ephemeral creation from which it emanates, Ps. 90:1-6, is grass, 40:6-8, the very symbol of death in the Bible. In the Bible two things are said to be “the way of all the earth”: death, Jos. 23:14; 1 K. 2:2, and sex or procreation, Gen 19:31. See further the paragraph on two foods below and also my essay A Double Helping, Death Before Genesis 3) the children of the resurrection are equal to the angels (who are ministering spirits, Heb. 1:7) and cannot die anymore (Luke 20:34-36).

Two Creations

The Bible begins with reference to the material creation (of which man is in physical essence a miniaturization) but its main concern is with the new or spiritual creation which is likened in certain respects to the first (2 Cor. 4:6). Paul especially dwells on the difference between the two and certainly regards the second creation as central (cf. 1 Cor. 7:19; Gal. 5:6; 6:15). In 2 Corinthians 5:17 he tells his readers that those who are in Christ are a new creation (or new creatures) fashioned not by the flesh and the world (Eph. 4:22, cf. 1 Pet. 1:14; 4:2) but by the Spirit of Christ (cf. Eph. 2:10; 4:23f.). Clearly it is as new creatures morally and generically that we enter the kingdom of God.

Escape

If all this is true, then escape or rescue from the bondage of this age/world is vital for eternal life (pace e.g. C.J.H.Wright, Holy Spirit, pp.32f.). If Jesus escaped by keeping the law which promised life (Rev. 12:5, cf. 11:12), we follow in his steps by faith. Paul deals with this in what I believe to be one of the most misunderstood passages in Scripture, that is, Romans 8:18-25 (cf. Heb. 1:10-12; 12:25-29). Here, again without mentioning sin, the apostle contrasts the sufferings of this present impermanent age with the glory of the eternal age to come (cf. 2 Cor. 4:16-5:5). The latter, of course, already exists and Jesus who came from it returned to it as man glorified (cf. John 14:2f.; Eph. 4:10), but for us who like Adam derive from the earth it is still to come. On the assumption that ktisis means creature rather than creation, in verse 21 (KJV, cf. Heb. 12:27) Paul is implying exactly what he implied in Galatians 1:4 (cf. Heb. 2:3; 12:25) except for the fact that in the latter he mentions the added and exacerbating factor of evil. (See further my essays Escape and The End of the World.)

Two Births

I have already touched on John 3 and the new birth but since there is so much confusion about it I do so again. What Augustinian theology so abjectly obscures is the principal reason why the spiritual birth is so indispensably necessary. First, we need to note again that sin is neither mentioned nor implied. Next, Jesus, having implicitly dismissed Nicodemus’ idea of another physical birth, indicates that our second birth is spiritual. He insists that flesh gives birth to flesh and Spirit to spirit (cf. John 1:13). What he is implying is that physical birth in the flesh, which derives from the earth and hence is mortal and corruptible by nature, does not equip us for eternal life in heaven, our ultimate goal or destination. The obvious implication of this is that the body of flesh and its corollary, the temporal earth that produces it, are doomed to inevitable destruction (Zeph. 1:18; 3:8; 1 Cor. 6:13; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12). (See further my essays on The End of the World, The Destruction of the Material Creation.) Once their mission is accomplished they have no further use and are dispensed with (2 Cor. 5:1; Heb. 6:7f.; 2 Pet. 3:7). They yield to a spiritual body in a spiritual world. The first is abolished so that the second may be established (Heb. 10:9, cf. Rev. 21:1). We need to be regenerate (born from above) to enter the regeneration (Mt. 19:28) or what Jesus elsewhere calls the resurrection (Luke 20:36). And just as our regeneration is spiritual so is our resurrection, as Paul makes plain in 1 Corinthians 15. (7* Serious theological problems arise once the normal post-mortem and post-corruption resurrection of believers is inappropriately compared with Jesus’ physical resurrection from the grave. See further below on two resurrections, the note on Licona below and my essays Restoration and Resurrection and Thoughts on the Redemption of Creation)

Two Fathers

So, while on the one hand we have an earthly father of flesh whose desire gives us physical birth, on the other hand we have a heavenly Father who by his grace gives us spiritual birth (John 1:13; 3:1-6; Heb. 12:9).

Had it not been hi-jacked by Augustine, John 3 ought to have laid to rest long ago the widespread notion that the physical (John 3:1-8; 6:63), the created (Heb. 12:27), the temporal (Gen. 1; Ps. 102:25-27), the corruptible (1 Cor. 15:50), the visible (2 Cor. 4:18) in any shape or form can be redeemed. What is manufactured (“made by hand” cheiropoietos) is essentially different from what is not manufactured (“not made by hand”, acheiropoietos). (See further my essay on Manufactured Or Not So)

Other Dualisms

Two Israels

Paul is at pains to distinguish between two Israels – in Romans 9, for example. His point is that the one is fleshly, the other spiritual. The first, Israel according to the flesh, consisted merely of the physical children of Abraham and they were not thereby, as even the old covenant prophet John the Baptist realized, the children of God (cf. Mt. 3:9); the second Israel, like Isaac with whom the covenant was made (cf. Gen. 17:19f.), were in fact the true children (cf. Rom. 4). Paul sketches the same scenario when he refers in Romans 9:10-13 to the difference between Esau and Jacob. While the portion or inheritance of the former was in this world of transience and impermanence (Ps. 17:14; Heb. 12:16), the latter’s was ultimately in the eternal heaven. Clearly it was Jesus who laid the foundation of apostolic thinking. When dealing with the Jews in John 8:31ff., he rejected the notion that those who refuse to exercise faith like Abraham are truly his (spiritual) children. In fact he goes so far as to say that they are the spiritual children of the devil (8:44) who is a murderer every time he convinces men and women to invest in this fleeting world. They inevitably die along with it (Gal. 6:8)!

Two Seeds

Given a fleshly and a spiritual Israel and two births, it is not at all surprising that the NT alludes to two different seeds (cf. Gal. 3:16). In his first letter when referring to the new birth which is the result of the abiding word of God, Peter (1:23) distinguishes between perishable and imperishable seed (cf. 1 Cor. 15:42). James does the same in 1:18,21. And John makes the distinction even more explicit in 1 John 3:9 (cf. John 1:13; 3:1-8). Yet again the hiatus between the fleshly (physical or natural) and the spiritual can hardly be missed, and the inherent transience of the flesh (cf. Mt. 10:28), which is frequently compared with grass (James 1:10f.; 1 Pet. 1:23-25), is affirmed. (See further my essay Two Seeds)

Two Jerusalems

If there are two Israels we might well expect that there will be two Jerusalems, and our expectation is amply justified. Paul in Galatians 4:25f., John in Revelation 3:12; 21:2,10, and the author of Hebrews in 12:22 (cf. 11:10; 13:14) distinguish and dramatically differentiate between the earthly and the heavenly Jerusalems. Paul’s allusion is especially graphic for he calls attention to Abraham’s two sons, Ishmael and Isaac. The former was born according to the flesh, the latter as a child of promise was born according to the Spirit. To make his point clear the apostle takes the apparently extreme step of linking the bondage of the present Jerusalem not merely with Sinai and the Mosaic covenant of law but with Hagar and Ishmael who were Gentile slaves. Like Jesus (John 8:35) he insists that the children of those who are fleshly slaves (or the slaves of the flesh) cannot receive the inheritance (Gal. 4:30, cf. 5:21; 1 Cor. 6:9; Eph. 5:5).

Two Temples

Once we see that heaven and earth and this world and the next are essentially different and cannot be amalgamated or merged (1 Cor. 15:50), we become aware of yet other dualisms in Scripture. For example, it is sometimes said that the earth is God’s sanctuary or temple epitomized in the Promised Land and the Jerusalem temple which was the center of Jewish worship and sacrifice. But, the earthly or material temple, whether that of Solomon, Zerubbabel or Herod which was built “by hand”, is replaced in the new covenant by one that is “not built by hand” (John 2:19-21, cf. Mark 14:58 and its striking affinity with 2 Cor. 5:1). Thus on the completion of his work Jesus entered the greater and more perfect tent (Heb. 9:11, cf. 8:2), in fact into heaven itself to appear in the presence of God on our behalf (Heb. 9:24).

This leads ultimately in the book of Revelation to the “disappearance” of the temple altogether: it is replaced by the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb (21:22), reminding us of Jesus’ comments in John 2:19-21, 4:21,23 and Luke 20:38, which suggests that our true heritage is based in the being of God (cf. Bruce, p.299).

Two Priesthoods

On earth Jesus had no priestly aspirations. As a Judean and a non-Levite he could not serve in the earthly temple: he was disqualified on genealogical grounds (Heb. 8:1-4). In heaven, however, he belonged to a different order of priesthood, not that of Levi but that of Melchisedek (Heb. 7:3). The difference between the two is intrinsic, as the author of Hebrews in particular makes plain. Perhaps the greatest contrast relating to repeated and hence inadequate sacrifices is that Jesus, despite his vicarious death in the flesh (1 Pet. 3:18), had the power of indestructible life (7:16,24f.) whereas all the Levitical priests died (7:23).

Two Kingships

Though David was an earthly king, Jesus his greater Son never became one (except on the cross, Mt. 27:37). Jesus’ kingship is heavenly (John 18:36) and he sits on David’s throne in heaven (Luke 1:32f.; Acts 2:30).

Two Foods

Strong emphasis is placed in the Bible on the difference in food and drink. In the wilderness the children of Israel fed on manna or bread from heaven (John 6:31). However, as Jesus makes clear especially in John 6, it was still perishable material bread and it did not prevent physical death any more than the God-given food prevented the death of animals (Ps. 104:21; Mt. 6:26). By contrast the food (and drink for that matter, cf. Isa. 55:1; John 4:13; 6:53-56; 1 Cor. 10:4) that Jesus provides is the (spiritual, John 6:63) word of God (Mt. 4:4; 24:35; 1 Pet. 1:25), which enables the one who feeds on it to live forever (John 6:58).

Two Treasures

Jesus himself draws attention to these in Matthew 6:19-21 (cf. 19:21; Heb. 10:34). He contrasts terrestrial with celestial treasure. The former is vulnerable to wear and tear or the natural corruption of age (cf. Luke 12:32-35) as well as to evil. The latter is immune to both. Basically the same contrast re-appears in Luke 16:9. Peter in particular is aware of the difference, as the first chapter of his first letter especially makes clear. In 2 Corinthians 4:7 Paul also notes that while we live in this present world/age, our heavenly treasure is housed in clay which certainly does not go to heaven (cf. Job 15:15; 25:5)! He perhaps had in mind allusions in the book of Job, that is, in 4:19-21 and 10:8f.

Two Deaths

The Bible clearly teaches that death will be followed by judgement (Acts 17:31; Heb. 9:27). The result of this judgement, which is suspended on works done in the body, will be either resurrection to life or second death (Mt. 25:31-46; Rev. 21:8, etc.).

Two Corruptions

In the Bible there is both material and moral corruption. According to Genesis 1 and 2 Adam was promised escape or freedom from the death and corruption that characterized the temporal material creation on condition of keeping the commandment. He failed and, having become morally corrupt, lost the hope of glory and immortality/incorruptibility. As a consequence, in the words of Cardinal Newman a second Adam to the rescue came. It was he who, though flesh himself (Rom. 8:3), kept the commandment, the whole law in fact, and brought to light the immortality and incorruption that characterize God (2 Tim. 1:10). Believers achieve both through faith in him (1 Cor. 15:53-55, 57, cf. Rom. 2:7,10; 1 Pet. 1:7). (Like 2 Tim. 1:10, Rom. 2:7 should refer to ‘incorruption’ not ‘immortality’.)

Two Circumcisions

Since Abraham’s circumcision occurred after he was justified, it sealed his faith. However, when circumcision was subsumed under the law (Lev. 12:3) and applied to eight-day-old boys, it was unrelated to faith. On the other hand, it evidently looked forward to a spiritual circumcision. The prophets regularly appealed to their hearers to circumcise their hearts in repentance (Dt. 10:16; Jer. 4:4). It is not, however, until the new covenant has been inaugurated that circumcision is truly spiritualised. Paul makes much of this in Romans 2:25-29 (cf. Phil. 3:3-11). In Colossians he goes so far as to suggest that believers who have been crucified with Christ have experienced his non-manual or spiritual circumcision and have put off the claims of their flesh in order to nurture the spirit (2:11, cf. 3:5).

Two Rests and Two Lands

The author of Hebrews is at pains to indicate that the earthly Promised Land was (and is) inadequate (Heb. 3,4). Its basic deficiency arose from the fact that like the temple it was but a type or shadow of the reality to come (cf. 11:16). It was temporary and provisional like the old covenant itself and as such could not possibly be the final resting place of the people of God. True rest was only to be found in the very presence of God and this was gained through faith in Christ (John 14:2f.,6; Eph. 2:18; 3:12; Heb. 4:10; 10:19-23; Rev. 14:13).

Two Resurrections

I have already referred to resurrection in the paragraph on two births above. While on the one hand Scripture alludes to the resurrection of the just and the unjust (Acts 24:15, cf. John 5:29, morals), it also deals with the resurrection of the body. There is a problem, however. Since, as I indicated above, there are two bodies, which body is raised? (Some writers appear to opt for an amalgam of both!) Paul deals extensively with the issue in 1 Corinthians 15 but seems to have been extensively misunderstood. Having dealt, like Jesus (Mt. 22:29-32), with the reality of resurrection, he maintains that Jesus is the first fruits of the resurrection (vv.20,23). This seems to have prompted many to assume that our resurrection will resemble his specific physical resurrection from the grave. Since both Peter and Paul differentiate between Jesus who did not see corruption and those who like David did (Acts 2 and 13), this, in view of what the apostle says, is impossible. There is another problem. Paul, and apparently Jesus who refers to the age to come, the resurrection and the sons of the resurrection (Luke 20:35f.), sometimes uses the term resurrection comprehensively to include resurrection, transformation, exaltation, glorification and heavenly session, in other words to the gaining of eternal life and the full adoption or redemption of the body (Rom. 8:23) in the world to come. So to cut a long story short, since those who have seen corruption cannot return to their mothers’ wombs (which have also suffered corruption), their resurrection, though corporeal, is spiritual and not physical (cf. 1 Cor. 15:50). As the apostle so clearly maintains, change or replacement is absolutely and universally necessary – even in the case of Jesus who did not experience corruption. This he implies when he refers to the saints at the end of the world (vv.50ff.). They like Jesus remain physical and uncorrupted (though still like all flesh corruptible) to the moment of their ascension or rapture, but necessarily have to be changed to enter heaven and the presence of God (cf. John 20:17). So Jesus’ specifically physical resurrection from the grave, like that of Lazarus, provides the wrong model. (Since he had not earned death by his own sins, his resurrection was in any case a restoration to his previous physical, Luke 24:39, etc., life or psyche, John 10:17f., cf. 2:19-21. See further my Restoration and Resurrection.) And it is not by accident that the author of Hebrews distinguishes between an earthly resurrection or restoration and a better resurrection to eternal life in heaven (11:35).

It is important at this point to challenge the widespread notion that Jesus’ resurrection from the grave constituted his glorification. If it did, then it was not a physical resurrection at all but a transformation! If as Paul avers our permanent or glorified form is invisible (2 Cor. 4:18, cf. Rom. 8:24f.) and hence, though somatic, non-physical, then Jesus was not glorified until he ascended, entered the cloud (the usual symbol of God), disappeared or became invisible (Acts 1:9) and was exalted to God’s right hand (Acts 3:13; 5:30f.; Eph. 1:20-23; Phil. 2:9; Heb. 4:14; 7:26; 1 Pet. 1:21; 3:21f.). The essential difference between the visible post-resurrection Jesus that the disciples saw, and the blinding light that Paul saw on the Damascus road after the ascension and glorification of Jesus ought to be plain to all.

Two Inheritances and/or Two Prizes

Paul makes it as clear as does experience that the only inheritance we can gain from the flesh and the world is corruption (Rom. 8:13; Gal. 6:8, cf. Ps. 49). All die and all material things are subject to age, wear, decay and corruption. Esau despised his spiritual birthright and lost all (Heb. 12:16, cf. Mark 8:36). Ishmael, the fleshly slave, inherited nothing (Gal. 4:30, cf. John 8:35). Failure to exercise control over the flesh and the world and to indulge them is ultimately to leave oneself without an inheritance (Gal. 5:19-21). In this situation, our best, though forlorn (cf. Heb. 9:27), hope is to breathe our last (Job 11:20). On the other hand, to serve the spirit/Spirit is to inherit the crown of life or glory (2 Tim. 4:8; James 1:12; 1 Pet. 5:10; Rev. 2:10). This is further brought out by what Paul says in 1 Corinthians 9:24f. Worldly wreaths are perishable, spiritual ones endure for eternity (Phil. 3:14; Heb. 12:1f.).

Two Covenants

Apart from the early chapters of Genesis, biblical theology is covenant theology. Various covenants appear in the course of revelation. (See further my articles Covenant Theology, Did God Make a Covenant with Creation?) However, it is important to recognize as was noted above that just as there is continuity of body, temple and so forth, but difference in kind, so there is continuity of covenant but discontinuity of essence. To ignore this distinction and claim that the covenants form an organic unity leads to the erosion of their differences and hence to serious misunderstanding like the redemption of creation (cf. C.J.H.Wright, Mission, p.279). The first covenant with Noah relates primarily to nature and forms the basis or background of the others. It is explicitly said to last only while the earth remains (Gen. 8:22, cf. Jer. 31:35f.; 33:19-26), that is, until God’s purpose of salvation is complete. That purpose is etched in the old and new covenants which are strongly contrasted in both testaments (e.g. Jer. 31:31-34; Ezek. 36:26f.; 2 Cor. 3; Heb. 8). In brief, the old covenant relates to this present material world (cf. Heb. 7:16; 9:10) and like it, it is provisional and temporal. Once its purpose is fulfilled it is dispensed with (Mt. 5:18; 2 Cor. 3:11; Heb. 8:13, cf. Rom. 7:3). In contrast, the new covenant relates to the world to come and both it and the world to come are eternal (Mt. 24:35). The plain fact is that whereas the old covenant could not give (eternal) life (Gal. 3:21) but enshrined a ministry of death (2 Cor. 3:7), the new covenant was a covenant of life through faith in Christ (John 3:16; 2 Cor. 3:17f.).

Parallel Paradoxes and Contrasting Finales

In John 12:25 (cf. Mt. 10:39; Luke 14:26; Phil. 3:3-11) Jesus tells us that whoever loves his (earthly) life loses it while he who hates his life in this world keeps it for eternal life. This being so, though nowadays most of us balk at the issue, Scripture graphically presents us with two contrasting finales. At the last judgement the good and the evil, the righteous and the wicked arrive at different destinations. Jesus himself insists that while the good or those who respond appropriately to the revelation given them are welcomed into his presence in heaven, the wicked are cast into outer darkness in hell. Matthew 25:31-46 etches these contrasting ends with disturbing clarity. While those who have acted with compassion towards their fellows inherit the kingdom prepared from the foundation of the world and eternal life, those who have selfishly exploited or ignored them will be banished into eternal punishment (cf. Mt. 8:11f.; Luke 16:28). The same result relating to immoral conduct is painted with different strokes of the brush elsewhere (e.g. Rev. 21:8; 22:15).

Other Dualisms

There are of course other dualisms to be culled from Scripture. Among them can be specified light and darkness (John 1:5), good and evil, wheat and chaff (Mt. 3:12), weeds and wheat (Mt. 13:30), good and bad trees (Mt. 7:15-20) and fish (Mt. 13:48, cf. figs, Jer. 24:2), material and spiritual and earthly and heavenly things in general, the harvest and the winepress (Rev. 14:14ff.), God and worldly wealth (Mt. 6:24), God and Satan, and so forth. It can hardly escape notice that all that is either spiritually unproductive and/or evil is ultimately dispensed with (Luke 13:9-12; Heb. 6:7f., cf. Rev. 2:11; 20:6,14; 21:8). Thus just as the earth was threatened with destruction when on account of evil men it proved unproductive before the flood (Gen. 6:11-13), so both man and his habitat will finally be destroyed like Sodom and Gomorrah when man succumbs to evil (cf. 2 Tim. 3:1-5) and the earth proves largely unproductive at the end (Luke 17:26-30). As John says, both the darkness (1 John 2:8) and the world will pass away (1 John 2:17, cf. Mt. 24:35; 1 Cor. 7:31; Rev. 21:1). (See further my essay The Harvest of the Earth.)

Conclusions

On the basis of the evidence sketched above it has to be said that the created world implies intrinsic dualism (Gen. 1:1, cf. Heb. 11:3). Creation is not the result of spontaneous generation as atheistic or evolutionistic naturalists claim: it is the handiwork of the eternal self-existent God. It is “good” (Gen. 1:31; 1 Tim. 4:3f.), that is, useful or purposeful, like a tool and instrumental in bearing fruit. It is not a question of matter being evil as the Greeks thought but of its being naturally temporal (Heb. 1:10-12) and corruptible (Rom. 8:18-25). It was subjected to futility in hope (Rom. 8:20). As a study of the terms created “by hand” (cheiropoietos) and “not by hand” (acheiropoietos) makes clear, the difference between the material, which is inherently imperfect, and the spiritual is fundamental. And man, who is initially both to the extent that his spirit is housed in an earthly tent (2 Cor. 4:7; 5:1), is depicted as being perfected on his pilgrimage from the one to the other (1 Cor. 15:46; Heb. 11:10,16; 13:14, etc.). Since all sinned (Rom. 5:12) and continue to do so (Rom. 3:23), the Word who dwelt eternally with God and was God (John 1:1) came down from heaven to earth as man in order to rescue his fellows who fail to meet the condition of life through disobedience. Otherwise expressed, he came to liberate all who failed the test of pain and pleasure in this present (evil) age which was the unavoidable prelude of entry into the glory of the age to come (Rom. 8:18; 2 Cor. 4:17; Gal. 1:4). As their Leader and Elder Brother he pioneered their way to heaven (John 14:6; Heb. 2:10; 6:19f.; 10:19f.; 12:1f.). Salvation therefore involves the liberation and transformation of the sons of God, already justified from sin, from bondage to the corruption of the created world (Rom. 8:21) which will eventually be removed (Heb. 12:27; 1 Cor. 7:31; 1 John 2:17; Rev. 21:1) and their transfer (rapture) to the heavenly presence of the Father himself (cf. John 14:3,6; Eph. 2:18; 1 Pet. 3:18) whose glory (Rom. 5:2; Eph. 1:18) and generic nature (Rom. 8:29; 2 Pet. 1:4) they, as the adopted children of God, will share (cf. 1 Pet. 1:21; 5:10).

Ultimate Monism?

All the dualisms referred to above rest on the basic dualism constituted by Creator and creation, heaven and earth. Yet central to the Jewish faith was the affirmation of the unity of God: “The Lord our God, the Lord is one” (Dt. 6:4), a view confirmed by Jesus himself (Mark 12:29). How do we explain this? It would appear that all that was created by God was regarded as being extraneous to him yet depended totally for its very existence on his will (cf. Heb. 1:1-4).

Most Christians, governed by Augustine, appear to base their worldview on creation, fall and redemption (see e.g. Naugle pp.284ff.). Having assumed the initial perfection of creation, they put it on a par with God and in effect obliterate the distinction between them. The logical outcome of this is pantheistic idolatry, though this conclusion is usually if inconsistently avoided. As prey to Augustinian hamartiology, especially belief in “the catastrophe of the fall” and its consequent curse, they hotly oppose dualism (see again Naugle, pp.342f.,351f.,355). In order to validate this opposition, they are forced to seek to overcome the unassailable biblical evidence for it by positing a total, comprehensive or universal redemption which includes the visible material creation. In this way, since premises determine conclusions, they again virtually destroy the distinction between the Creator and the creation, the perfect and the imperfect and the sacred and the secular assumed at the beginning and in principle become idolaters. Otherwise expressed, they collapse evident dualism into unbiblical monism. However, if what has been argued above is true and the ultimate end of the entire material universe after it has served its purpose is total destruction or annihilation (Rom. 8:24f.; 2 Cor. 4:18; Heb. 1:10-12; 12:26f.; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-13; 1 John 2:17; Rev. 21:1-5), the question arises as to the nature of ultimate reality. Will it be monistic or dualistic?

Two basic points must be made. First, though Scripture clearly points to the divine nature of the children of God (cf. John 10:34f.), that is, their moral and generic likeness to God in Christ (2 Pet. 1:4, cf. Heb. 1:3; Rev. 3:21), in contrast with pantheism it never identifies God and man: they remain forever Father and child, Creator and creature, husband and wife (cf. Eph. 5:25-32) in spiritual unity (cf. 1 Cor. 6:17) even in heaven. For man there is no Nirvana-like absorption. As embodied individuals we permanently retain our personal identity. Indeed, Paul goes so far as to suggest in 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 the subordination of the (human) Son even though he shares the throne of God. Needless to say, I have long believed that Jesus’ true humanity is necessarily subordinate to his deity. After all, his humanity was not original but assumed.

Second, apparently in support of his belief that the glory of God and man’s enjoyment of it (cf. Ps. 16:11; 17:15; 23:6; 36:7f.; John 14:1-3; Rom.11:32-36) is the ultimate objective of creation (cf. The Shorter Catechism, Qu. 1), in the same passage in 1 Corinthians Paul is emphatic that God will finally be all in all (v.28, cf. Acts 3:21; Eph. 1:10; Phil. 2:9-11; Col. 1:20). God and man will be as close in their unity as Jesus and his Father (John 10:30; 17:11,22). Such dualism is almost monistic in character like the Trinity. But while distinction of persons remains, unity, harmony and reconciliation will be total and universal (cf. Acts 3:21; Eph. 1:9f.; Phil. 2:9-11; Col. 1:20). This would seem to accord with the mystery of marriage alluded to by Paul (Eph. 5:32, cf. 2 Cor. 11:2) and the vision of John in the book of Revelation (19:6-9), and two excerpts from it provide an appropriate end to this essay:

“And whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and thanks to him who is seated on the throne, who lives forever and ever, the twenty-four elder fall down before him who is seated on the throne and worship him who lives forever and ever. They cast their crowns before the throne, saying, ‘Worthy are you, our Lord and God, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things, and by your will they existed and were created’ ” (4:11).

“To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be blessing and honor and glory and might forever and ever!” (5:13, ESV).

Why is dualism so important? Because creation including the flesh is perishable and we as human beings made in the image of God seek the imperishable.

Gloria Soli Deo.

Additional Notes

(1) Note on Naugle

Professor Naugle is obviously a fine scholar and one not to be lightly trifled with. However, a learned and potentially influential book such as his requires comment. On pp. xx, the author describes his paradigm shift from dispensational premillennialism to covenant, reformed theology. Well and good! For all that, I am persuaded that he needs to make yet another shift. Over 35 years ago in a book (unpublished) based on covenant theology as I had come to understand it, I had cause to mention that just as there are three dispensational covenants highlighted in the progressive revelation of Scripture as a whole, so they are recapitulated, first, within the experience of the individual (Gal. 4:4f.) and, secondly, within the history of Christianity which is also in the process of development (cf. Cardinal Newman’s “The Development of Christian Doctrine”, 1845). I contended that the church was first Hellenised, then Judaised, but needs finally to be properly Christianised. Speaking in very general terms and making allowances for overlaps, reversals and inconsistencies, it would seem that premillennialism or chiliasm with its obsession with the physical/material prevailed in the early church (cf. Egypt in the OT), Christian Judaism after Augustine to whom the Roman church and I regret to say Reformed theology (still only half-reformed, truly a via media) owe so much (cf. earthly Promised Land and Jerusalem), and we hope under the influence of the Spirit full-fledged Christianity in the future terminating in the heavenly Jerusalem (Gal. 4:26; Heb. 12:22).

Naugle’s commitment to the creation/fall/redemption schema is, as I have indicated, based not on the Bible but on Augustine’s highly suspect interpretation of it. Our emancipation from it is long overdue. (See further my essay on Augustine: Asset or Liability, etc.)

There are also other distressing features in Naugle’s theology. He not only believes in the redemption of the material creation (dust in heaven despite 1 Cor. 15:50, etc.?) but also that “The salvaging of a sin-wrecked creation is what the Bible is all about” (p.284). I was under the impression that the salvation of man made in the image of God was what the Bible was all about (John 3:16; Rom. 1:16; 2 Cor. 5:17, etc.). (Alternatively, the establishment of the kingdom of God and/or heaven.) Furthermore, he believes that Jesus “will return to earth in apocalyptic power and glory to consummate his redemptive work…”(p.285). On the contrary, I am persuaded that his work on earth was in essence finished on the cross (John 19:30, cf. 17:4) and that he made his final exodus at his ascension never to return (Acts 13:34). Having representatively overcome the world (John 16:33; John 17:4; Rom. 8:31-39; Heb. 2:9; Rev. 5:5, etc.) he has no need to repeat what he has already completed. As one who has passed through the heavens (Heb. 4:14) and is permanently separate(d) from sinners (Heb. 7:26), all that remains for him to do is to return (descend from heaven) in the glory of God (Luke 9:26; Tit. 2:13) to rescue his people who will rise to meet him in the air (1 Thes. 4:16, cf. Heb. 9:28). When that occurs, both the wicked and their habitat will be destroyed (2 Thes. 1:7f.; 2:8) as at Sodom and Gomorrah (Luke 17:28-30). Far from returning to earth, the earth itself will flee away from his presence (Rev. 6:14; 16:20; 20:11; 21:1-5).

Christian dualism answers many questions, though its study needs to be greatly extended beyond what is outlined above.

(2) Light on Licona

Since writing the above I have read with much profit and enjoyment Lee Strobel’s “The Case for the Real Jesus”. In the midst of two impressive chapters presenting the views of Michael Licona, on pages 138-141 the question of whether Jesus’ resurrection was physical or spiritual is dealt with. (On this see especially N.L.Geisler: The Battle for the Resurrection and M.J.Harris: From Grave to Glory.) Licona’s conclusions left me with big questions in my mind as they did in his book “The Case for the Resurrection of Jesus” co-authored with G.Habermas (see my essay Restoration and Resurrection). It seems to me that on the flimsiest of foundations Licona arrives at the conclusion that Jesus rose from the grave with a transformed physical body, which, unless he was a non-human hybrid, is a blatant contradiction in terms. First he interprets the term “flesh and blood” (1 Cor. 15:50, cf. Heb. 2:14) as “mortal being”. This would appear to be not so much wrong as inadequate, for it leaves Paul stating the obvious. He then claims that Luke’s expression “flesh and bones”(24:39, cf. 2 Sam. 5:1; 1 Chron. 11:1) cannot be equated with it. No evidence presented! Next like N.T. Wright on whom he seems to be relying to no small extent he refuses to equate the word ‘natural’ with ‘physical’ (cf. NRSV, etc.). (Wright’s views as expressed on pages 141-145 of his “The Challenge of Jesus” beg their own quota of questions. It would appear that for him the body is to be equated with physicality. In other words, in fear of Greek dualism he fails to distinguish between soma and sarx. Despite his clear recognition of the difference between biblical and Greek dualism, Ladd, pp.83f., does the same. For him physical redemption is a fact, p.179, but then he was an avowed premillennialist.) Though again I recognize a difference in nuance especially in 1 Corinthians 2:14f., (on which see again my essay Restoration and Resurrection) given the context, the natural clearly includes the physical. By referring to earth and dust in verses 47ff. Paul puts this beyond reasonable dispute. Thus Licona’s attempt to deny the distinction between the physical and the spiritual or the material and the immaterial falls flat on its face. Furthermore, his denial that we shall have immaterial or spiritual bodies in heaven is not merely to quarrel with Paul but with the entire Bible as I have sought to demonstrate above. It is a sad fact that many modern writers who stress the physical do so at the expense of the spiritual which is airily dismissed as ethereal or unreal. The emphasis in the Bible is just the opposite (see e.g. Rom. 1:20; 1 Tim. 6:19; Heb. 11:3). It is the spiritual that is real and eternal while the physical or natural is temporal (Heb. 1:10-12, etc.). The difference is that between the eternal Creator and the temporal creation.

Next, on page 140, he tells us it is clear that Paul “regards Jesus’ resurrection as a model for our future resurrection”. (In his “Knowing the Holy Spirit”, p.33, C.J.H.Wright tells us that Jesus’ resurrection body is the prototype for the redemption of our bodies. Using Philippians 3:21 for support, he fails to appreciate that verse’s reference to glory which the disciples obviously did not see on earth but Jesus prayed that they would see in heaven, John 17:5,24! Immediately after his resurrection, Jesus’ physical appearance was such that he was mistaken for a gardener, John 20:15, or went unrecognized, Luke 24:16. Some glory!) This apparently ignores Paul’s strong stress on transformation in 1 Corinthians 15:51ff. In Acts 2 and 13 both Peter and Paul distinguish sharply between those who like David have seen corruption and those who like Jesus have not! (See further my essay No Return to Corruption.) Licona then appeals to Romans 8:11 which refers to our bodies (cf. v.23) not to our flesh (cf. 2 Cor. 4:11). In other words, Paul makes a distinction between body (soma) and flesh (sarx). And it is beyond question that the apostle never dreamt that either the flesh or its corollary the earth could be immortalized (cf. Rom. 1:23,25 and 2:7,10). The plain fact is that for Paul as for the rest of the apostles the flesh in contrast with the body is always pejorative (John 6:63, cf. 2 Cor. 3:10f.) and, like the creation from which it emanates, it is temporal (Gen. 1:1; Heb. 1:10-12), corruptible (Rom. 8:18-25; James 1:10f.) and doomed by divine decree to pass away (Isa. 51:6,8; Mt. 24:35, etc.) once it has served its purpose. So I conclude that the distinction between the eternal Creator and his temporal creation, between heaven and earth, etc., is basic to Scripture. In light of this it is a fundamental fallacy for Licona and others to posit a material spiritual body inheriting the kingdom of heaven. Paul makes it indisputably clear that the corruptible cannot inherit the incorruptible (1 Cor. 15:50).

To say this, however, raises the question of the nature of Jesus’ resurrection body. (See further my essay Re The Body of the Resurrected Jesus.) A true understanding of the theology involved makes it clear, first, that Jesus was truly incarnate, that is, mortal flesh; second, that he gained the (eternal) life promised to Adam by keeping the law; third, that he gave his flesh in death for others (Col. 1:21f.; 1 Pet. 3:18); and fourth, that his physical resurrection as one who had committed no sin was a divine necessity based on the promise (Acts 2:23f.). If Jesus rose from the dead it must have been in the flesh as he had himself predicted (John 2:19-21; 10:17f.) or the promise was not fulfilled. But to suggest that he rose in a glorified fleshly body (glorified dust?) not only denies his physical restoration but also reflects massive misunderstanding regarding the nature of the transformation glorification of Jesus as our God and Saviour (Phil. 3:21, cf. Luke 9:26; John 17:5,24; 2 Cor. 3:18; Tit. 2:13, etc.), and nothing Licona or others like him have said persuades me otherwise. On the other hand, had he not risen from the dead in the flesh (cf. Luke 24:39), the implication would have been that he earned the wages of sin which was death and inevitable corruption (Gen. 3:19).

I have maintained in the previous paragraph that Jesus in contrast with Adam gained (eternal) life by keeping the law (Mt. 3:13-17, cf. Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5). It therefore follows from this that after his death and resurrection in the flesh on behalf of his fellows, he still had life and was no longer liable to death (Rom. 6:9, cf. Heb. 9:28, etc.). He was not, however, incorruptible. How do we know? The answer lies in the necessity of his ascension. In order to avoid growing old like the physical creation from which he was taken through his mother and succumbing to the decay that comes with age (2 Cor. 4:16; Heb. 8:13), Jesus had to ascend and be transformed at the time set by his Father. This is clearly what is implied in John 20:17 and supported by what happens to the saints who ascend without dying and seeing corruption at the end of the world (1 Cor. 15:51ff.).

It should be noted therefore that there are two basic natural, as opposed to moral (cf. Rom. 8:30), necessities involved in the glorification process: first, regeneration signifying eternal life, and, second, ascension signifying transformation (John 20:17; Eph. 1:21; 4:10; Heb. 4:14; 7:26). (In Jesus’ case, since he had gained life while he was in the flesh, Rom. 8:3, physical resurrection after his vicarious death was a moral necessity based on the promise, Acts 2:23f.) Apart from these even Jesus as man could not enter the kingdom of heaven and regain his former glory and splendour (cf. John 17:24; Phil. 3:21; Heb. 1:3). And it is highly significant that Paul claims that it is Jesus precisely who brought life (regeneration) and incorruption (ascension transformation) to light (2 Tim. 1:10. It is to be regretted that most versions of the Bible reflecting theological myopia fail to translate this verse, and others like Rom. 2:7, correctly and turn it into a tautology.)

On the assumption that my understanding of the teaching of Scripture at this point is correct, why is it that Licona et al. have got it wrong? A brief answer is fivefold as is implied in the essay above. First, they accept the Augustinian worldview which is patently false to the Bible; second, they lack an adequate covenant theology; third, they suffer from Greek dualism phobia on the one hand and fail to appreciate true biblical dualism on the other; fourth, they are prone to docetism (cf. Strobel, pp.61f.), and, fifth, their acceptance of sin-soaked Augustinianism makes their theology cyclopean or one-eyed. In explanation of the latter point I would assert that while Augustinians think exclusively in terms of sin, the Bible emphatically includes natural physical corruption as well as sin (Mt. 6:19f.; Luke 13:1-5; Rom. 8:18-25; Heb. 1:10-12, etc.). Salvation therefore implies rescue, primarily from the mortality and corruptibility of nature necessitated by failure to keep the commandments which was the condition of life in Genesis (cf. Mt. 19:17). Otherwise expressed, sin prevents escape from the death and natural corruption that engulfed the first Adam and all his posterity who sin like him (Rom. 3:23; 5:12). In this situation only Jesus, the second Adam who kept the commandment(s) and thereby gained life and incorruption (2 Tim. 1:10), can meet our need (1 Cor. 15:53-55,57). In Christ, God is Saviour indeed (Isa. 45:22f.; Phil. 2:9-11).

For further reading see my Spiritualisation.

Note on P.E.Hughes, 2 Corinthians, pp153ff.

On p.155 he quotes Augustine who states that “both the inward and the outward part, has become old by sin and liable to the punishment of death … the outward man too shall attain the dignity of a celestial character; so that all that has been created may be created anew, and all that has been made be remade by the Creator and Maker Himself .” This is a distortion of the biblical evidence which becomes evident once we recognize that even the sinless Jesus according to the flesh grew old and was hence physically corruptible like the creation from which he emanated! On p. 163 in comment on 5:1 Hughes in mortal fear of Greek dualism somewhat oddly claims that “a house not made with hands” does not imply that our present “dwelling” (or body of flesh) is made with hands. The Bible unmistakably states that it is. It is made by hand of God, hence the frequently used potter metaphor (Gen. 2:7; Job 10:8f.; Ps. 119:73; 2 Cor. 4:7, etc.! Hughes seems to contradict his own comments on 2 Cor. 4:7, p.136. The reason for this would appear to be that he tends to understand “made with hands” as meaning “made by man” (cf. NIV.) and as an Augustinian regards man as originally perfect but fallen, rather than mortal and corruptible (prone to decay) by creation.

Notes.

On dualism see Ladd in Jesus and the Kingdom, espec. 83f., 110ff., index.

On the two ages see Ladd, The Gospel and the Kingdom, pp.26ff., 41f.

Jesus and the Kingdom, pp.110ff., etc., index..

___________________________________________________

References

F.F.Bruce, The Epistle to the Hebrews, London, 1964.

J.D.G.Dunn, WBC Romans, Dallas, 1988.

J.D.G.Dunn, The Theology of Paul the Apostle, London/New York, 2003, ed.

N.L.Geisler, The Challenge of the Resurrection, Nashville, 1992.

D.Guthrie, New Testament Theology, Leicester, 1981.

M.J.Harris, From Grave to Glory, Grand Rapids, 1990.

P.E.Hughes, Paul’s Second Epistle to the Corinthians, London, 1962.

J.N.D.Kelly, A Commentary on the Epistles of Peter and Jude, repr. Grand Rapids, 1981.

G.E.Ladd, Jesus and the Kingdom, London, 1966.

G.E.Ladd, A Theology of the New Testament, Grand Rapids, 1974 repr. 1987.

J.P.Moreland, Scaling the Secular City, Grand Rapids, 1987.

D.K.Naugle, Worldview, Grand Rapids/Cambridge, 2002.

John Rist, Augustine, Cambridge, 1994.

D.A.deSilva, Perseverance in Gratitude, Grand Rapids, 2000.

L.Strobel, The Case for the Real Jesus, Grand Rapids, 2007.

J.H.Walton, Genesis, Grand Rapids, 2001.

Ben Witherington 111, Letters and Homilies for Jewish Christians, Downers Grove/Nottingham, 2007.

C.J.H.Wright, Knowing the Holy Spirit through the Old Testament, Oxford, 2006.

C.J.H.Wright, The Mission of God, Nottingham, 2006.

N.T.Wright, The Challenge of Jesus, Downers Grove, 1999.

NBD (New Bible Dictionary, 3rd. ed.), Leicester, 1996.

EDT (Evangelical Dictionary of Theology) ed. W.A.Elwell, Grand Rapids, 1984.

Theological Musings on sin, creation, the body and glorification, etc.

Sin

If the definition of sin is transgression of the law (Gen. 2:17;1 Sam. 15:24; Jas. 2:9-11; 1 John 3:4; 5:17), it follows that where there is no law there is no sin or violation (Rom. 4:15; 7:8f.).

If sin is imputed, it must be a free gift like imputed righteousness (Rom. 4:1-8; 5:15ff.). If imputed righteousness lacks merit, it follows that imputed sin lacks demerit. The dogma of original sin is then a myth. As the Bible plainly teaches, the sins of the father cannot be imputed to the son (Dt. 24:16; Job 21:19-21; Jer. 31:29f.; Ezek. 18, etc.). Repetition, participation, support and/or complicity must be involved (Zech.1:4; Acts 7:51; Rom. 1:32; 2 John 11, etc.).

Judgement

Judgement is by works (Rev. 22:12). Sin, according to Scripture, is a work (Rom. 2:6-11; Gal. 5:19). As we have seen above where there is no law there is no transgression. The law speaks only to those who are under it (Rom.3:19; 7:1,7, etc.), therefore babies which are flesh (John 1:12f.), like the animal creation at large (Isa. 31:3), are excluded. Being ignorant of the law and knowing neither good nor evil (Gen. 2:17; Dt. 1:39, cf. Ps. 32:9), they are therefore capable of doing neither good nor evil (Rom. 9:11). So, since they have done no works, they cannot be judged by them.

The Temporal Creation

Creation is intrinsically temporal and temporary. It had a beginning (Gen,1:1) so it must have an end (cf. Ps. 102:25-27; Heb. 7:3,16). Since we originate physically from the temporal earth, we also as creation in miniature must be inherently mortal (cf. Rom. 1:23, etc.) and as a consequence we are necessarily in the process of seeking incorruptibility (Rom. 2:7,10). The same is true for both the first and the second Adam. However, the law (or commandment, Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5, etc.) promises life on the condition that it is kept. Failure means we sin and earn its wages which is death (Rom. 5:12; 6:23; 7:9f.).

Jesus, however, kept the law (Mt. 3:16f.). While he died for OUR sin, he did not see corruption. In other words, when he arose from the dead, he took up his earthly life again (cf. John 10:17f.). His was a genuine physical resurrection, a physical restoration. Had it not been, he would have suffered corruption.

Jesus’ Body

Had he continued to live on earth, Jesus, in accordance with the laws of nature, would have grown progressively older (cf. Luke 12:33; John 8:57; 2 Cor. 3:11; Heb. 1:11; 8:13; Col. 2:22; 1 Pet. 1:4), that is, experienced corruption. But God’s intention was always, as it had been with Adam, to grant eternal life to all who kept the law (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5, etc.). But eternal life is impossible in temporal flesh on a temporal earth. In other words, the plan of salvation from the start involved the perfection (maturity, completion) of man both spiritually and corporeally. Thus, at the appropriate time when God’s standards had been met (cf. Gal. 4:2) and his work on earth had been completed Jesus was taken up into heaven, transformed and glorified (John 7:39; 14:2f.; 16:28; 17:5,24; Acts 2:33; Heb. 1:3; 8:1; 10:12; 12:2, etc.).

The Glorification of the Flesh Impossible

It seems to be accepted teaching nowadays that when Jesus rose again he did so in a glorified body. This is impossible for various reasons. First, resurrection and glorification are distinguished in Scripture not identified. Next, according to Paul we cannot be glorified in the flesh since like the earth from which it derives it is corruptible and subject either to transformation (1 Cor. 15:50-52) or destruction (Rom. 8:10; 1 Cor. 15:35ff.; 2 Cor. 4:16-5:1); again, the bodies we hope for are unseen (Rom. 8:24f.); fourthly, if Jesus’ resurrection body was glorified he was no longer genuinely flesh. In other words, despite his insistence that he was flesh (Luke 24:39), his resurrection was really a transformation. If this was so, he had failed to take his life again as he had laid it down (John 10:17f., cf. 2:19-21). The obvious truth is that his transformation occurred at his ascension (cf. John 20:17) like that of those who are still alive at his coming. It was not until then that he was endowed with a body of glory which would become visible only in heaven in accordance with his prayer (John 17:5,24). As man Jesus continues to live in the spirit like God (1 Pet. 4:6, cf. 3:18f.) but in a spiritual body (1 Cor. 15:44,46).

See in more detail my essays The Corruptibility of Creation, Concerning Futility, With What Kind Of A Body Do They Come?, etc.

Fruitlessness and Destruction

While writing the article The Harvest of the Earth, I came to realise that fruitlessness and destruction are very closely related in Scripture. Here I seek to explore the issue in more detail.

Creation

It is noticeable that though the earth is fruitful during the time of God’s creative activity (Gen. 1:11,20,24, cf. 2:7), it continues to be so only so long as man exercises his proper dominion over it and tills it (Gen. 2:8,15). This is true even before the advent of sin and indicates that creation is far from perfect. It has to be ruled as the spirit is intended to rule the body which itself is a product of creation (Gen. 2:7). The implication is that unsupervised and uncultivated the earth undergoes reversal, descending rapidly from the relative order of the Garden into the wilderness and desolation of uninhabited land (Gen. 3:17-19, cf. Isa. 6:11; Jer. 6:8, etc.). In simple terms, the need for dominion implies inherent deficiency.

The initial purpose of the earth is obviously to produce vegetation and animal life including man. But this is jeopardized when man who is called to exercise dominion over it runs morally amok. The consequence is the temporary and doubtless local curse experienced by Adam (Gen. 3:17-19, cf. 13:10), then by Cain (Gen. 4:11f.), and then by Noah’s generation at the flood. The effect of the latter is mitigated by the rescue of Noah and his family with whom a covenant is established guaranteeing the earth’s basic fecundity until the end of the world despite sin (Gen. 8:21f., cf. Luke 17:27f.; Mt. 5:45). God himself, however, as both Creator and spirit, was not looking primarily for material food despite the fact that he nurtures all animal life (Ps. 104, etc.) and maintains its existence (cf. Job 12:10; 34:14f.). If he were hungry he would have proclaimed the fact. The cattle on a thousand hills belong to him (Ps. 50, cf. Dt.10:14). He is clearly in anticipation of something else.

Man

Man is special; he is made in the image of God. This suggests that the Creator is looking for fruit from man apart from physical reproduction. What is this fruit? The answer would appear to be spiritual development evidenced by, first, proper dominion over the earth (Gen. 1:26,28) promising eventual glory and incorruptibility (Ps. 8:4-6, cf. Heb. 2:9) and, second, sinless obedience leading to deathlessness or immortality (Gen. 2:16f.). In other words, the aim seems to be man’s ever-increasing spiritual likeness to God himself as befits his future children (1 John 3:1-3). In simple terms, God is seeking steadfast love and knowledge of himself (Hos. 6:6; Mic. 6:8, cf. Dt. 10:12f.; 1 Sam. 16:7; Ps. 147:10f.; 149:4; Heb. 11:6) or, as Jesus expressed it, thanksgiving, worship and knowledge (cf. John 4:23; 17:3). However, all readers of the Bible soon become aware that Adam’s sin and defective development made him unlike God and lead to his inevitable death. The same was true of all his posterity who all sinned in their turn (Rom. 5:12, cf. 1 K. 8:46; Ps. 106:6; Dan. 9:5, etc.). This being the case, the need for a second Adam was paramount. So it comes as no surprise when the author of Hebrews tells us that Jesus came not to offer sacrifices (cf. Mic. 6:6f.) but to do God’s will (10:1-10), not to please himself (Rom. 15:3) but the Father who sent him (John 8:29). He was to fulfil the original purpose of man by subjecting everything to his control in sinless obedience and to be crowned with glory and honour. Even more to the point, on account of his fellows’ failure, he was to suffer death on their behalf and bring them to glory as his brethren (Heb. 2:10) and thereby please his Father (cf. John 8:28f.). His fruit bearing which involved service and good works (Mark 10:45; Acts 10:38) would ensure that the condemnation and destruction that overwhelmed the first Adam would be avoided.

But destruction is also the lot of Adam’s immediate descendants. Why? Because their corrupt conduct brought inevitable corruption in its train (Gen. 6:11-13) thwarting the Creator’s purpose. At this stage as immorality abounded, the cultural mandate was being neglected (cf. Gen. 5:29). In this situation God showed his grief (Gen 6:7) and displeasure through the curse of the flood. He threatened both man and the earth with destruction. However, the divine purpose, implicit in creation itself, gave rise as noted above to the covenant with Noah which promised the ultimate fulfillment of God’s plan (Gen. 8:21f.). This can be said in spite of the continuing sinfulness of mankind who was clearly going to be in need of further rescue in the future (cf. Jer. 31:35f.; 33:19-22).

Sodom and Gomorrah

Events that transpired during the life of Lot and Abraham are repeatedly referred to throughout the Bible (e.g. Dt. 29:16-29; Rom. 9:29). As in Genesis 6:11-13, the corrupt conduct of the licentious and godless Sodomites leads not merely to their own destruction but to that of their habitat as well (Gen. 19:24-28). Only righteous Lot (2 Pet. 2:7f.) and his daughters are rescued from the fiery holocaust.

The Chosen People

While the destruction of the earth threatened by the flood was temporarily deferred, Scripture has a good deal more to say about man’s general failure to bear fruit and its consequent punishment. One can highlight the elimination by death of the generation of Israelites who left Egypt at the exodus. Instead of conforming with the divine command to take possession of the promised land, they preferred to return to forbidden Egyptian fleshpots and bondage (Num. 14:3f.; Acts 7:39). Again, it was on account of their descendants’ rebellious failure to produce the fruits of obedience that led to the exile. God’s honour was at stake (Jer. 14:7,21), so like their predecessors the Canaanites who had defiled the land, God cast them out, sending them first into Assyrian and then into Babylonian captivity (cf. Zech. 7:8-14). He did not, however, make a full end of them (Jer. 4:27, cf. 1 Sam. 12:22).

The moral failure of the Canaanites who defiled the land calls for comment. It is made especially clear that in their case the land itself remained a good land (cf. Gen. 13:10; 1 Tim. 4:4), and was inherited as such by the incoming Israelites (Num. 14:7, etc). Why wasn’t it destroyed as it was temporarily in Noah’s time and at Sodom? The answer seems to lie in the fact that despite their idolatry and immorality, as nature worshippers the Canaanites nonetheless cultivated their land to good effect. James (see 3:3,7) has something pertinent to say on this issue. In apparent contrast with the antediluvians who wanted to “play” while Noah worked (cf. Gen. 5:29; 6:11-16), even morally bad people and active disbelievers can be diligent workers in the material realm. A farmer, or even a scientist, as such is judged by what he produces not by his morals. Even Esau became wealthy and had his portion in this world (Ps. 17:14)! To claim that modern technology is largely the work of unbelievers even if true is no argument against the truth of Christianity. Furthermore, as we shall see below, some Christians, despite the genuineness of their faith, are very ineffective workers and will suffer loss in the judgement to come.

It was not until their rejection of Jesus that the most radical destruction of the elect nation took place. If Nebuchadnezzar razed Jerusalem and the temple, how much more the Romans. The failure of the chosen people to produce good fruit was regarded in the eyes of God as a serious defect which had to be punished and rectified. And it was Jesus himself who, as the true Israel and a true Son of Abraham, was promised as a blessing and a light to the Gentiles (Mark 10:45; John 8:12; Gal. 3:14,18,29). It was he who bore the fruit that the elect nation failed to bear (cf. Mark 10:43-45; John 4:34-38; Acts 10:38). It was, however, because they rejected not only the prophets but also Jesus the Son himself that they were finally partially (cf. Rom. 11:25) cast off (Mt. 21:33-46; Acts 7:51-53). Their house was left to them forsaken and desolate (Mt. 23:38) like a barren land (Jer. 12:10f.).

Trees

Failure to produce fruit is highlighted in various ways throughout Scripture as, for example, in the parable of the talents (e.g. Mt. 25:14-30). John the Baptist taught his Jewish audience that trees that fail to bear are cut down and burnt (Mt. 3:10, cf. v.12; 13:30) and Jesus endorsed his teaching on this point (Mt. 7:19). The prophet Isaiah had propounded the same view with regard to the chosen people symbolized as a vine long before (Ps. 80:8; Isa. 5:1-7). However, it was in a different context that he specifically mentioned fire (Isa. 33:11-14). The prophet Malachi did not mince words either and warned his audience that purifying fires were on their way (3:2f.). In 4:1 (cf. Joel 2:31) he refers to the day of the Lord when evildoers will burn like stubble so that neither root not branch are left (cf. Amos 2:9).

In view of OT teaching it is hardly surprising that Jesus takes up the theme of fruit bearing and of good and bad trees (Mt. 7:16-20). In one of his parables (Luke 13:6-9, cf. 21:29-33) he refers significantly to a fig tree that failed to produce its expected crop and was threatened with destruction (cf. the exile which was not the ‘full end’ experienced by the heathen, Jer. 4:27, 30:11, cf. 33:10f.) if it did not improve when it was fertilized. And we know the result. On another occasion Jesus gave special emphasis to his teaching by acting out a parable on a fruitless fig tree by causing it to wither (Mt. 21:19f.). The fig tree could only symbolize the rejected Jewish nation. On the other hand, when Paul refers to the olive tree in Romans 11 he assumes that election cannot ultimately fail since the gifts and call of God are irrevocable. Divine mercy will ensure that the divine purpose will be accomplished (11:32, cf. Ps.57:2; 138:8; Phil. 1:6).

Branches

It is because he always did his Father’s will that the life of Jesus bore spiritual fruit (John 4:34; 17:4, etc.), and we also for whom he died can in contrast with Adam be fruitful in our turn. We are told that if we abide in him just as he abided in his Father’s will (John 5:30), we can bear much fruit (John 15:5). This fruit consists of a life of faith commanded by God (John 6:29; 1 John 3:23) which in turn produces the fruit of good works, service and righteousness (Gal. 5:22f.; Eph. 2:8-10, cf. James 2:18-25). On the other hand, while pruning leads to increased fruit bearing, failure to abide leads to withering like a branch and to eventual burning (John 15:6, cf. Heb. 26f.). Those who deliberately reject Christ and the work of the Spirit and by contrast kowtow to the flesh and the world necessarily reap the corruption which characterizes them (Gal. 6:7f., cf. 5:21; 1 John 2:15-17).

The World and the Flesh

The world and the flesh are both frequent topics in the epistles. Paul tells us that so far as he is concerned both have been crucified (Gal. 5:24; 6:14). We may ask why. The answer surely lies in the fact that while they may be fertile, even prolific, in (re)producing material or physical things (Gen. 8:21f.; 9:1; 16:10; 17:20, etc.), they are not so with regard to spiritual things. Jesus himself tells us that worldly treasure (Mt. 6:19f.), like the world itself (Mt. 24:35), is subject to rust and decay (corruptibility) not to mention its vulnerability to theft (sin). Peter harps on the same theme when he strongly stresses that an imperishable, undefiled and unfading inheritance is to be found only in heaven (1 Pet. 1:3f.,7,18,23-25). Paul especially underlines that spiritual bankruptcy of the flesh maintaining that it is incapable of producing good (Rom. 7:18; 8:8). By contrast he asserts as he did in Galatians 6:8 that those who live according to the flesh will die (Rom. 8:13). Living by (material) bread alone is a certain recipe for death (cf. John 6:49). After all, the entire animal creation, which lacking the law cannot sin, survives on perishable food (Ps. 106:20; Isa. 40:6-8, cf. John 6:27) provided by God (Ps. 104:21, etc.) but dies nonetheless (v.29).

Both John and James underline the danger involved in loving this world or this age (2 Tim. 4:10). John reminds his readers that it is passing away along with its lusts and desires (1 John 2:15-17, cf. 1 Cor. 7:31). While James warns that uncontrolled and misdirected passions prompt the enmity of God, he adds significantly that friendship with the world does the same thing (4:1-4). It is like loving Egypt rather than the Promised Land. Little wonder that Jesus taught his disciples that as followers of him they did not belong to this world either as people (John 15:19) or as permanent inhabitants (contrast those that dwell on the earth in the book of Revelation 6:10, etc., cf. Ps. 17:14).

It is perhaps pertinent to add here that Jesus, like the eunuch and the barren woman of Isaiah 56:4f. and 54:1 respectively, failed to produce physical fruit. He makes clear the reason why in Matthew 19:12: his personal preoccupation was with the spiritual kingdom of God (John 4:34, cf. Mt. 6:33; 1 Cor. 7:1,8,26). For him the flesh, like the ‘good’ (that is, useful or serving a purpose, Ps.119:91; 1 Tim. 4:4) physical creation from which it derives (Gen.1) is ultimately unprofitable (John 6:63). While reproduction under the terms of the Noachian covenant plays a part in or serves the scheme of salvation, it has no ultimate value in itself (Luke 20:34-36). Once the kingdom of God is established (cf. Heb. 10:9), creation having played its part is dispensed with (Isa. 54:10; Hab. 3:17-19; Zeph. 1:2,3,18; 3:8; Heb. 1:10-12; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12). (In light of this it would seem that traditional “Augustinian” interpretation of Romans, which suggests that the material creation will share in the freedom of the children of God, 8:21, is seriously astray and stands in direct contradiction of what Paul says in I Cor. 15:50, 2 Cor. 4:18 and Rom. 8:20,24f. See further my essays on The End of the World, The Destruction of Creation, etc.)

The New Creation

Contrary to much traditional and even modern thought, the new creation relates to man not to matter, to the spiritual not to the physical (2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 6:15). The notion that God will redeem or restore the material creation reflects a woeful misunderstanding of what the Bible teaches. Just as the flesh fails to bear spiritual fruit, so does the earth from which it emanates. So when their purpose of playing their part in producing the harvest of the children of God (Rom. 8:19-25) is finally accomplished, they have no further use (cf. Gen. 8:21f.). (1* God’s children are spiritual or heavenly, not physical or earthly. Though originally created by him from the earth, they are now ‘sired’ by him from heaven, John 1:13, cf. Gal. 4:26, and hence are nurtured in his generic image, 1 Pet. 1:23-25; 2 Pet. 1:4; 1 John 3:9. The need to be born again from above is a paramount necessity arising primarily from nature, not sin, John 3:1-8.) Not only is this mortal coil sloughed off but so also is the temporal, corruptible earth that spawned it. If the limited revelation of the rather earth-centred OT prophets seems somewhat equivocal in places, the fact remains that the destruction of creation is pervasively taught in Scripture (Isa. 34:4; Nah. 1:6; Zeph. 1:2f.,18; 3:8; Rev. 6:13f., etc.). The contrast between the eternal God himself and the temporal creation appears in Genesis 1:1; 8:22; Psalm 90:2; 102:25-27; Isaiah 51:6; 54:10; Habakkuk 3:17-19; Matthew 24:35; Hebrews 1:10-12 to go no further. Paul tells us in Romans 8:18-25 that God subjected creation to corruption in hope from the start. (2* It should be noted that sin is no more mentioned in this passage than it is in John 3:1-8 and 1 Corinthians 15:45-50.) And Peter (2 Pet. 3:7,10-12) and the author of Hebrews (12:27-29) have no doubt whatever about the fiery demise of all created things (cf. 2 Cor. 4:18). After all, once it has ceased to bear fruit it has no further use or raison d’etre (Heb. 6:7f.).

(3* One can only assume in light of the evidence that 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1(cf. v.5) do not refer to a literal new creation, though it may be new to us. In view of the fact that these verses hark back to and echo Isaiah 65:17 and 66:22 where both the ‘new Jerusalem’, 65:18f., and the ‘remaining’, cf. 2 Cor. 3:11, appear, they must be regarded as OT intimations of heaven. Both of them occur in Hebrews, e.g. 1:11; 10:34; 12:25-27 and 12:22, where they clearly refer to the eternal world, or the world to come, Heb. 1:6; 2:5, which already exists, Heb. 6:5, and cannot be shaken. The idea held by many that God will create a new material world in place of the present one which has been simply spoiled by sin defies logic. Apart from the fact that God has entered his eternal rest, Gen. 2:1-3, if it has a beginning like the first it will not be eternal, cf. Heb. 7:3. In confirmation of this it must be added that Isaiah, despite his limited understanding, like the apostle John proposes that the former things will not be remembered and that we, as those who are born from above, John 3:3, will dwell in the heavenly Jerusalem which is our mother, Gal. 4:26. According to the NT, the material world of the temporal present age and the old covenant, Heb. 8:13, is replaced by the spiritual world of the eternal age to come and the new covenant, Heb. 13:20. See further my essay on the Interpretation of 2 Peter 3:13 and Revelation 21:1.)

The Earth Again

This brings us back to the teaching of Genesis. As I noted above the flood threatened both the earth and its inhabitants with destruction for failure to bear acceptable fruit. However, faithful Noah and his family were rescued and the original purpose of creation was prolonged under a covenantal but chronologically impermanent guarantee (Gen 8:22). At a later date Sodom and Gomorrah, inhabitants and habitat alike, were destroyed. In the NT Jesus refers to this as a picture of the end of history (Luke 17:28-30). Then when apostasy and wickedness abound and the love of men grows cold (Mt. 24:9-14, cf. 2 Tim. 3:1-5, etc.), the fire of judgement will bring destruction to all who refuse to love the truth (2 Thes. 1:8; 2:1-12). It will also spell the end of the entire material creation. It is not only the fleshly old man who will have passed away but also the world itself (1 John 2:17, cf. Zeph. 1:2f.,18; 3:8; 1 Cor. 7:31; Heb. 9:11; Rev, 20:11; 21:1).

Fruitlessness and Salvation

Despite what has been said above, such are the riches of God’s grace to sinful men and women that there is at least one clear exception to the idea that fruitlessness leads to destruction. Paul points out in 1 Corinthians 3:12-15 that the work of some Christians will prove defective when it is tested by fire on the day of judgement. He says that while the sound work of some will be rewarded, the unsound work of others will be rejected and burnt. This, however, does not mean that the genuine believer will not be saved. The implication of this is that in accordance with the gospel we are saved by grace not by works. So far as believers, who are justified by faith apart from works, are concerned there is no condemnation (Rom. 8:1). For them works relate purely to reward. For unbelievers, however, the story is different. For them, though their dead works cannot lead to salvation, they can certainly lead to their condemnation and damnation (Rom. 2:6-11, etc.). If salvation is a free gift received by faith, damnation is earned. It is wages paid for works actually done (Rom. 4:4f.; 2:9).

In light of this teaching of Paul, we are perhaps given an inkling into what Jesus is getting at in the parable of the sower. There, only the first group belongs to the devil (Mt. 13:19). The superficial second group and the pre-occupied third group while remaining fruitless are not necessarily faithless and wicked (cf. 2 Thes. 3:2). If this is so, then they may be saved at the last judgement. Strictly speaking, only dedicated Christians, as true children of God who do not need to justify themselves, are capable of producing good works (Eph. 2:8-10; Tit. 2:14, cf. the Roman Catholic idea of works of supererogation.) But it does not follow from this that those who come short of specific faith in Christ are necessarily damned. The judgment scene portrayed in Matthew 25:31-46 (cf. Rev. 20:11-15) testifies against this. A deficiency of good works does not imply a superfluity of wicked works, though sins of omission reflecting callous indifference threaten catastrophe (cf. Luke 16:19-31). However, sheep are not goats. As Jesus teaches elsewhere good and evil appear in many forms. And in view of the sovereignty of God on the one hand and the limited historical spread of the gospel on the other this is hardly surprising. Fundamentally important though it is to embrace Christ as Saviour, it is a completely unwarranted inference that all who are not specifically Christian are facing a “Christless eternity”. If that were true, Hebrews 11 could never have been written. A proper understanding of covenant theology would dispel any such idea. Even Jesus himself under the law failed to produce good works let alone, like John, do any miracles. As a servant he was preoccupied with doing his duty (Luke 17:7-10). In the event, he was the only one to do it acceptably (Mt. 3:17) and so meet the condition of life which God in his grace had promised Adam.

Though there is doubtless more to be said on this subject, it is important here to warn professing Christians, who claim to base their “gospel” on the infallible word of God yet remain firmly entrenched in their received tradition which undermines and even contradicts it, that there is a price to pay if this is done knowingly. We need to bear constantly in mind the fact that Jesus was scathing in his criticism of those who like the Pharisees remained committed to their tradition. On the other hand, genuine ignorance is always a mitigating factor in Scripture, thank God, but it is dangerous indeed to maintain a position whose falsity has been revealed. Failure to listen to what Jesus (cf. John 13:13) and his appointed apostles teach (Eph. 2:20) threatens destruction (Dt. 18:18-20; Rev. 22:18f.). We have been warned, and it behoves us all to search the Scriptures in diligent humility and respond appropriately to what we find. Fruit borne by the false prophet (Mt. 7:15-20) as well as the false believer (Mt. 7:21-23) is fraught with disaster in OT (Dt. 13; Jer. 23; Ezek. 13) and NT alike (Gal. 1:6-9).

Finally, to argue as I have done above that the earth is destroyed once it ceases to bear fruit prompts the question of its original purpose in the first place. For example, at the end of a TV film on his life Stephen Hawking, the British scientist, commented that the biggest question of all facing science was why there was anything at all. The Bible has an answer or rather two related answers. First, creation exists to declare to man the glory of God (Ps. 19:1; Rom. 1:20). Second, it is designed to produce a harvest of souls (Rev. 14:14-20) or as Paul would say it was created in hope of something better (Rom. 8:20,24f.; 2 Cor. 5:4f.). Otherwise expressed, earth is the threshold of heaven (Gen. 28:12; John 1:51), of the kingdom of God (Rev. 11:15), of true life in the presence of the Creator himself (1 Tim. 6:19). Once its purpose is achieved, earth ceases to have any reason for being and can be dispensed with.

D.M.Lloyd-Jones and J.Murray on the Imputation of Adam’s Sin

The two most adamant and powerful contenders for the imputation of Adam’s sin in the twentieth century known to me were Dr. Martyn Lloyd-Jones and Professor John Murray. If one ignores his belief in original righteousness (Romans 5, p.194, cf. 191), an exact parallel between Adam and Christ (pp.189,197,199,204f.) and his denial of the moral neutrality of man at birth (pp.317f), one does not have to read many of Lloyd-Jones’ sermons to realise that his case rests entirely on the death of infants (see e.g. pp.203ff.,229,249,268). This renders him extremely vulnerable for two main reasons: first, his case collapses if another reason for the death of infants can be given; and, secondly, Murray, in contrast with Lloyd-Jones, apparently had serious doubts about a case built exclusively on infant mortality (Romans, pp.190f.).

So far as the first point is concerned, it is plain from the teaching of Scripture that when a baby is born it is ‘flesh’ (John 1:13, cf. 1 Cor. 15:46), and, like Adam at creation (Gen. 2:17; 3:5,22), knows neither good nor evil (Deut. 1:39; Isa. 7:15f., cf. 8:4). It is hence morally neutral. If it dies without knowledge of (the) law it can neither transgress it so as to earn its wages nor keep it so as to receive its promise of life (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5; Rom. 7:9f.). It must therefore succumb to the law of nature imposed on all creation, man and beast alike, by God himself (Ps. 49:12,20; Eccl. 3:18ff.; Rom. 8:19-25). As in the case of the congenitally blind man, sin is not involved (John 9:3, cf. Mt.19:12; Ex. 4:11; John 11:4). If, as Lloyd-Jones admits, a baby does not actually sin, i.e. commit an overt act of sin (p.203), then it can neither earn the wages of sin (Rom. 6:23) nor become subject to judgement (Rom. 2:6, etc.). Furthermore, to say that sin is imputed to it makes sin a free gift which in the nature of the case cannot be paid wages (Rom.4:1-8, cf. 6:23). If it can, then the parallel requires that we consider our imputed righteousness capable of earning wages as well! A baby’s lack of knowledge of the law on the one hand and its lack of faith on the other (required to make imputation possible) should have made it clear to all that babies are indeed morally neutral (Dt. 1:39; Num.14:31, etc.) and that sin plays no more part in their (natural) death than it does in that of sinless animals.

But Lloyd-Jones has an even greater difficulty to face. While he notes that a large number of infants died in the time between Adam and Moses (p.203), unlike Murray he fails to recognise that if infants are in fact in view, there is no obvious reason why Paul refers exclusively to this particular period for “the same holds true for infants in every period and no one period is a better example than another” (Murray, Romans, p.191n.). In the event, Murray himself fails abysmally to provide an answer. To be reduced to saying lamely that “the apostle is thinking of the universal reign of death and of the solidarity of the whole pace (sic) in this affliction” is hardly good enough. It is nothing more than a totally unsupported assertion of the kind of which he is guilty elsewhere (see e.g. his denial of the legitimacy of any attempt to interpret the Mosaic covenant in terms of the Adamic institution, Collected Writings 2, p.50). And when he adds that “The only sin that provides the explanation is the sin of Adam and the participation of all in that sin” (cf. p.187), he is saying no more than Lloyd-Jones. He has evidently got a rope of sand in his hands.

The plain truth is, of course, that Murray’s dissatisfaction with Lloyd-Jones’ position at the outset identifies a fatal flaw in the argument of both. For Paul’s reference to the period between Adam and Moses is meaningless on the assumption that he had infants in mind. In fact, it indicates beyond doubt that Paul is talking about actual sin in Romans 5:12 just as he was in 3:23 where the same Greek word is used.

That Murray is governed by dogma is further discovered by his earlier comment when he admits the validity of the Pelagian interpretation of verse 12 which could have been “stated admirably well in these terms” (p.182). And the reasons ‘factual, exegetical, and theological’ (pp.183f.) he adduces for rejecting it prove on examination quite inadequate. What he terms the ‘most conclusive refutation’, i.e. “the explicit and repeated affirmations of the context to the effect that condemnation and death reign over all because of the ONE SIN of the ONE MAN Adam” (p. 183) is not a refutation at all. Since Paul nowhere makes specific what the effect, apart from death (cf. 6:23), of this one sin is (cf. Moo, p.323), mere repetition, even ad infinitum, proves nothing, least of all imputation. There are, however, at least three things we need to bear in mind: first, we are all made in the image of Adam (Gen. 5:1-3, cf. 1 Cor. 15:45-49); second, Adam and Eve established a pattern of sin which is imitated or repeated frequently throughout Scripture; third, all parents make an impact for good and/or evil on their children (Exodus 20:5f., 34:6f.; Numbers 14:18; Dt. 5:9f., cf. Gen. 22:17f.; 26:3-5 for blessing, and 1 K. 12:30; 13:33f.; 14:16; 15:30,34, etc., for curse). If that is true of us (cf. Rom. 14:7), how much more it must be true of Adam, the progenitor of the entire race. It might be usefully added that Adam’s solidarity or seminal identity with the race is comparable with that of Abraham with Israel. But just as there were two Israels one according to the flesh and another according to the promise (Rom. 2:28f.; 9:6f., etc.), so there were two Adams evincing both solidarity in nature (Heb. 2:14,17f.) and separation in conduct (Heb. 2:9), both similarity and contrast. If imputation were true, this would be impossible, since the second Adam would have been caught up willy-nilly in the sin of the first. As Pelagius, for all his serious error, correctly pointed out, imitation, or better repetition (which Murray, following Augustine, Needham, pp.49-51, predictably denies, CW 2, p.50) as opposed to generation (again Augustine), is of the essence of sin (pace Art. 9 of the C. of E. and note John 8:38ff. espec. v.44, cf. 1 John 3:8-10. See further a multiplicity of other texts in both Testaments like Jer. 3:25; Acts 7:51f.; 3 John 11, etc.).

So, in sum, we may say that: (a) infants, as deriving physically from a temporal material creation destined for extinction (Mt. 24:35; Heb. 1:10-12, etc.), die as a result of disease or disaster quite naturally; (b) imputation and wages are mutually exclusive categories (Rom.4:1-8); (c) only actual sin, which is a work involving transgression of the law, can deserve or earn the wages of death (Gen. 2:17; Rom. 2:6; 6:23); (d) the so-called parallel between Christ and Adam in Romans 5:12-21 proves on examination to be far from exact and is in fact a contrast; (e) if the imputation of Christ’s righteousness requires faith as its instrumental means, then so does the imputation of Adam’s sin. Since, however, faith is lacking in the latter, it is clearly an error. The parallel simply does not hold. (1* It might usefully be added that Murray failed to recognise, even denied, CW 2, p.50, that the Adamic administration (commandment), which led to either blessing or curse, was a rudimentary or embryonic form of, and hence was paralleled by, the Mosaic covenant of law imposed apart from faith though rationally accepted, Ex. 24:3,7. The true precursor or parallel of the Christian covenant, which makes faith an absolute requirement, is that of Abraham, cf. e.g. Gal. 3:29; 4:21-31.)

The Augustinian dogma of original sin should be abandoned. It is false to the Bible and not surprisingly it is, according to Cardinal Ratzinger (on TV), central to the Roman Catholic faith. (Since I wrote this Cardinal R. has become Pope!)

Professor Murray’s views on the imputation of sin constitute a serious problem for his entire theology. Those who have read extensively through his works must be aware that (a) he denied the Adamic administration covenantal status (see CW 2, p.49); he adopted a one-covenant as opposed to a federal theology (see his The Covenant of Grace); and yet (c) he argued, as we have seen above, for a double imputation in his interpretation of Romans 5:12-21 (see both his Romans and his The Imputation of Adam’s Sin). But more must be said. In the latter work, Murray notes the following references to imputation in the Bible: Lev. 17:4: Psalm 32:2; Romans 4:8 and 2 Corinthians 5:19 (p.71). He rightly says that these are more specifically expressions of the non-imputation of actual sin. Yet, in obvious contrast, the view he is promoting is an expression of the actual imputation of non-existent sin (cf. Dt. 24:16; 1 Sam. 22:15; Ezek. 18, etc.). This being so, his case is clearly as vacuous as his conclusion that babies are born sinful is fatuous. In fact, his entire work is based on the unproved, indeed the unprovable, assumption that Paul has imputation in mind in Romans 5:12-21. If Paul is teaching imputation then he is involved in self-contradiction, since one of the foundations of his argument in Romans, relating to its basic theme (1:17), is that where there is no law there is no sin (e.g. 3:20; 4:15; 5:13; 7:8f., cf. 1 Cor. 15:56; Gal. 5:23). This is true even of the heathen (Rom. 2:12, etc.) though they lacked the law of Moses (cf. 5:13). And that children do not know (the) law is implied by the constant stress placed on teaching it to them (Dt. 4:9; Ps. 78:5f.; Isa. 28:9; Heb. 5:12f.).

Perhaps the most obvious flaw in Murray’s entire thesis is that the imputation of Adam’s sin depends for its validity not on exegesis but on federal theology! This arose in part out of Augustine’s dogma of original sin based on his Latin Bible with its erroneous translation of the Greek words ‘eph’ ho’ in Romans 5:12 (cf. Vulgate’s ‘in quo’) meaning ‘because’ not ‘in whom’, i.e. in Adam (cf. Needham, p.49 n.4). The truth, however, is that the words ‘in Adam’, which are crucial to the imputation theory, do not appear. (In 1 Corinthians 15:22 where Paul is dealing with the body and its resurrection they clearly refer to our physical nature, see espec. vv. 45-50, not our covenantal status. Note also the distinction between dying ‘in Adam’ which we all do, even Jesus (1 Pet. 3:18), and being dead in our trespasses, Eph. 2:1,5; Col. 2:13, cf. John 8:24). Thus having deprived himself of both exegetical (he admits, see above, that the Pelagian view is the natural one) and theological grounds (only a federal theology, if it were true, would support a double imputation) for his understanding of the passage in question, his imposition of the words ‘in Adam’ on the text is quite gratuitous. (2* This might seem to be a distortion of Murray’s position since in his commentary on Romans 5:12 he explicitly rejects the translation “in whom all sinned”, p.183. Nonetheless on p.186, he arrives precisely at that conclusion. Thus Needham, p.50, says that Murray’s position is virtually the same as Augustine’s. On pages 186f., Murray alludes to 1 Corinthians 15:22 and asserts that the only adequate explanation for the fact that “in Adam all die” is provided by Romans 5:12. This of course is formally correct, but it begs a serious question: What does Paul mean when he says that all die in Adam? In view of the rest of 1 Corinthians 15, especially vv.47-49, where, like Jesus in his conversation with Nicodemus in John 3, his concern is with nature not sin, we cannot but conclude that he intends us to draw the conclusion that we die as creatures (even babies) of flesh and blood like the rest of a temporal and corruptible creation, cf. e.g. Ps. 49; Rom. 8:18-25. Even Jesus died in the flesh, 1 Pet. 3:18, which is mortal by definition. It is worth adding at this point that in 1 Corinthians 15:21f., as in 15:50, we have an example of synonymous parallelism. In any case, there is not the slightest suggestion that when Paul uses the phrase ‘in Adam’ he has covenant (federal) theology in mind.) Murray is clearly governed more by dogma than exegesis. And further, it points up the unsystematic, incoherent and unbiblical nature of his entire theology as can be shown at point after point.

Lack of space prevents extensive elaboration of this here, so I will confine my attention briefly to the question of the order of salvation (ordo salutis). Since, following Augustine, Murray holds that we are born in sin and are sinful by nature (CW 2, p.58, etc.), he believes in true Augustinian fashion that only the new birth will put matters right. (3* Schreiner, cf. Moo, pp.323-328, rightly rejects imputation but somewhat enigmatically says that the reason all sin is that they enter the world spiritually dead because they are descendants of Adam, p.148. In reaction, two points must be made immediately: (1) Jesus was a son of Adam, and (2) there is an obvious sense in which all, including Jesus himself who knew neither good not evil, cf. Isa. 7:15f., are born spiritually ‘dead’! However, Schreiner fails to allude to Romans 7:9f., where Paul states that he was ‘alive’ until he broke the commandment. The reason why all sin, Jesus apart, 1 Pet. 2:22, is simply that in their fleshly weakness they commit sin, cf. John 8:34; Rom. 7:14, as God intended, Rom. 3:19f.; 11:32; 1 Cor. 1:29; Eph. 2:9, etc. The fact that Adam sinned guaranteed, pace Pelagius, see Murray, see Imputation, p.12, that all his descendants who were made in his image, Gen. 5:3; 1 Cor. 15:49a, and had to contend with his parental legacy of bad example and influence would do so unless they had the power to resist. None apart from Jesus, the stronger man, Mt. 12:29, had. Only he defeated sin in the flesh, Rom. 8:3. No wonder that Paul insists that no flesh will boast before God, Gal. 2:16; 3:22 – a comment which implies (a) that keeping the law is still a theoretical if not a practical possibility, and (b) that original sin is not on the horizon. If original sin were true, reference to boasting would be both superfluous and absurd.) This means that regeneration takes priority in the traditional order of salvation (see Redemption Accomplished and CW 2, espec. 194ff.; Romans, p.27 n.21).

Unfortunately, this is impossible since the indispensable prerequisite of regeneration or new (eternal) life is righteousness (Gen. 2:17; Lev. 18:5 and many similar texts such as Rom. 5:17,18,21; 6:19,22). It is an incontrovertible biblical axiom that only the righteous will live whether by faith (Rom. 1:17) or by keeping the law (Mt. 19:17), a point re-iterated time and time again by the OT writers (e.g. Dt. 30:15-30; Pss. 15,24; Is. 1:19f.; 33:14ff.). Even Murray would admit that faith, being instrumental, comes before righteousness. This means then that despite his strong assertions to the contrary, faith, necessary for justification, precedes the new birth (Rom. 5:18,21) and establishes human responsibility, which has always been threatened by the unilateral and arbitrary acts of original sin and the priority of regeneration. (The manifest inconsistency of Murray’s thinking becomes all the more apparent when we read his comments on Romans 5:18 and 21. He tells us on page 202, cf. pp.209f., that “justification … is unto life and issues in life”.)

Since Murray was usually regarded as the very epitome of Reformed orthodoxy, the weakness inherent in his thinking begs big questions for all who claim to be Reformed. Once more it is evident that the Reformation of the sixteenth century was, as some to their credit realised, only a half-way house. It is now surely time that this was recognised, more widely acknowledged and something done to complete what was as far as it went a wonderful work of the Spirit of God. The inadequacies of the Puritans, admittedly under stress, need now to be made up to allow justification by faith to come into its own.

References

D.M.Lloyd-Jones, Romans 5, London, 1971.

D.J.Moo, The Epistle to the Romans, Grand Rapids, 1996.

John Murray, Collected Writings 2, Edinburgh, 1977.

John Murray, The Imputation of Adam’s Sin, Phillipsburg, 1979.

John Murray, The Covenant of Grace, London, 1954.

John Murray, Redemption Accomplished and Applied, London, 1961.

John Murray, Romans, London, 1967.

N.R.Needham, The Triumph of Grace, London, 2000.

T.R.Schreiner, Paul, Downers Grove, 2001.

Who Are The Sons of God in Genesis 6:1-4?

This much-disputed passage continues to be a thorn in the flesh of commentators even in the twenty-first century (see e.g. Motyer, pp.130,215f. n.57). Since the usual interpretations of it are less than convincing, and even bring the veracity of Scripture as a whole into question, another attempt at arriving at a more satisfactory conclusion seems worthwhile.

Most problems in the passage seem to arise because commentators read into it what is not there. What might be rejected as a superficial reading elicits no suggestion of sin, and Wenham admits, even after close scrutiny, that Cassuto correctly insists that the words can apply to perfectly proper marriages: “The passage contains not a single word … alluding to rape or adultery or any act against the LORD’s will” (quoted by Wenham, p.141, from U.Cassuto, Biblical and Oriental Studies 1, Jerusalem, 1973, 1:194. This statement is in direct collision with D.Clines’ reference to the “violent and polygamous lust of the ‘sons of God’”. See Atkinson, p.131.) So it is reasonable to suggest that these verses act as an additional comment elaborating the information given in the previous chapter (5) which is notable for its emphasis on the propagation of the race on the one hand and the universality of death on the other. They stand in complete contrast with verses 5-8 where sin changes the atmosphere. (One fancies that had our medieval forebears ended chapter 5 with 6:4 and begun chapter 6 with 6:5, they would have saved our more immediate predecessors, not to mention modern commentators, a deal of misapprehension!) It would appear that what we are told about the development and propagation of the human race in 5:1 to 6:4, the reference to the Nephilim apart, is a necessary prelude to what is said later, and verses 1-4 of chapter 6 are basically transitional.

Difficulties arise, however, once the first four verses of chapter 6 are given ethical content and imbued with notions of transgression. Verse 1 is not a problem, since it appears simply to state that the race multiplied in accordance with the will of God announced in Genesis 1:28. ‘Men’ (or ‘people’, NRSV) is a generic term and entirely natural (cf. Murray, p.244). However, verse 2 refers rather mysteriously to the “sons of God” (the context excludes ‘gods’) and to the “daughters of men” apparently bringing them into sharp contrast and raising questions as to their meaning.

Common views of the “sons of God” have been: first, that they are angels or divine beings. Support for this is said to be found in Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:7 and perhaps Daniel 3:25. But these references look decidedly less determinative when other texts like Exodus 4:22; Deuteronomy 14:1; 32:5f.; Psalm 73:15; 82:6; Isaiah 1:2; Hosea 1:10 and Malachi 1:6 are brought into view. Reasons for thinking that the “sons of God” are human as opposed to angelic surely arise from the recognition that angels are spirits (Heb. 1:14) and that they do not marry (Mt. 22:30). Appeal to the virgin birth (see Wenham, p140) in support of this angelic interpretation would seem to be entirely irrelevant, since it bears no comparison with what is being advocated. And since it has other implications, the less said about it the better. Furthermore, the close verbal affinity between Genesis 6:2 and 3:6, which describes Eve’s temptation, suggests powerfully that the flesh is very much in evidence on both sides (cf. James 1:14; 1 John 2:16f.).

These considerations seem to be decisive, and they do not appear to be undermined in the least by the highly questionable suggestion that 1 Corinthians 11:10 is an allusion to Genesis 6:2 (see e.g. Morris and Fee, who reject it, in their respective commentaries on 1 Corinthians, ad loc.). It is difficult not to believe that if the angelic interpretation had not been promoted by the apocryphal book of Enoch (probably under pagan influence), it would never have been advocated by Christians.

It is doubtless the inherent incredibility of the above, especially in the context of a book which Atkinson admits is remarkably free of mythological features (p.130), that has driven many to tout the idea that the “sons of God” were godly Sethites, and the “daughters of men” Cainites. But writers like Murray (pp.243ff.) seem to protest too much and, having unwarrantably saturated the passage with sin, exaggerate the distinction between the two lines of people. In any case, as Kidner says with his usual terseness, “nothing has prepared the reader to assume that ‘men’ now means Cainites only” (p.84). At the very least, it must be said that more evidence is needed. So while the distinction between families is valid, it hardly warrants designating Seth’s line “sons of God” and Cain’s “mere men”.

Also canvassed by some is the royal interpretation which envisages antediluvian leaders adopting Near Eastern titles as “sons of God” or “sons of nobles”, and taking up polygamy into the bargain, as Lamech is said to do though with some degree of exaggeration (Gen. 4:19). While this is a much more rational idea, Blocher thinks that Jude 6f. tells decisively against it (p.202). But that is questionable, since Jude is in all likelihood using an ad hominem argument and not necessarily endorsing the angelic view. Blocher apparently prefers to run the angelic and royal interpretations together, thus producing “a dangerous mixture of heavenly and earthly rebellions” (p.203). Apart from the inherent improbability of this in the context, it is rather speculative and again lacks support. So far as the “giants” (KJV) or “men of renown”, the mysterious Nephilim (cf. Num. 13:33), are concerned, there is no indication that they are to be regarded as especially sinful.

Kaiser (p.108), who describes the three lines of interpretation as the comologically, the religiously and the sociologically mixed race views, opts strongly for the latter. He claims that there are five lines of evidence supporting it. First, the ancient Aramaic Targums render “sons of God’ as “sons of nobles”. Second, the word “gods” (elohim) is used in Scripture for men who served as judges (Ex. 21:6; 22:8; Ps. 82:1,6). Third, structurally, the account of the Cainite, Lamech (Gen. 4:19-24), and that of the “sons of God” in Genesis 6:1-4 are similar. Fourth, Near Eastern discoveries point to pagan use of the names of “gods and goddesses” to give rulers added prestige and, fifth, the Nephilim means not ‘giants’ but something like ‘princes’ or ‘great men’.

There is little question in my view that Kaiser’s offering is superior to the other two. Superficially, its cumulative force is impressive, yet when each strand of evidence is analysed separately, it fails to convince. Its relation to the rest of Scripture is in the main extrinsic rather than intrinsic, and it is surely going beyond the evidence to claim that there is any real resemblance between Genesis 4:19-24 and 6:1-4. So there seems to be no good reason why we should not see 6:2 and 4 as corresponding with 2:18 and 24 rather than with 4:19.

What shall we say then to all this? If we reject the usual views, is it possible to find another? I think so.

Initially, I would refer back to my first comment that a natural reading of the passage elicits not the slightest hint of sin. NT references to the time of the flood bear this out. In Matthew 24:38 and Luke 17:27, in what is surely an allusion to Genesis 6:2 and 4 (cf. Marshall, ad loc.), Jesus simply states that people got married and had children in the normal run of events (cf. Luke 20:34). The only suggestion of sin, if there is one, must lie in the attitude of the antediluvians who, like modern secularists, carried on their activities without reference to God. In other words, they lived as though he did not exist or had any claims on them (contrast 1 Cor.10:31). Jesus’ terminology is arresting: he makes a clear distinction between marrying and being given in marriage. To be sure, it could be argued that his language reflects an interest in parallelism on the part of Matthew and Luke (cf. Gundry, Matthew, ad loc.). But is it not far more likely that the marrying echoes the activity of the “sons of God” and being given in marriage that of the “daughters of men” in Genesis 6:2 and 4? If this is so, the question that immediately prompts itself is, Why are the men and women referred to in such a way? And the answer must presumably lie in the creation story of Genesis 2 where it is taught that Adam was the first to be formed by God from the earth (2:7 and note 5:1-3), and then Eve from Adam’s side or rib. This point is taken up in the NT to underline man’s priority or primacy. Adam is designated a son of God in Luke 3:38, and in John 10:34f. Jesus, referring to Psalm 82:6f., clearly sees ordinary men, in this case Israelites, as sons of God (cf. Ex. 4:22; Dt. 14:1, etc.). What is more, as law-breakers they are typically sons of Adam.

Paul, of course, draws a distinction between Adam and Eve in 1 Timothy 2:13f. in a matter relating to the question of authority, and in 2 Corinthians 11:3 he implies what is explicit in the former passage.

But, next, it is quite astonishing that certain scholars have claimed to see, surely erroneously, an allusion to Genesis 6 in the reference to angels in 1 Corinthians 11:10, yet have failed to note the far more obvious and inherently more relevant reference to man’s primacy in the rest of the passage,. What Paul is saying here is that Adam was a son of God (see vv. 7-9) in a way that Eve was not his daughter. She was rather the daughter of man (i.e. Adam). While Paul’s appeal is doubtless primarily to Genesis 1:26-28 and 2:18-24 (and perhaps 5:1-3), he could well have had 6:1-4 in mind too. (1* Sherlock, following Barth, stresses the differentiation in the unity of man as the image of God in the early chapters of Genesis, pp. 34ff.)

Whatever the deficiencies of this line of interpretation, it is in accord with the analogy of faith. What is more, it suits the general and particular contexts in a way that other views do not and, above all, it is sensible and rational.

Finally, I argued earlier, in violent contrast with more traditional interpretations which steeped the issue in sin (see especially Murray, and also Payne, pp. 204ff.), that the verses lacked ethical content. In support of this contention it must be said that while Genesis 6:2 and 3:6 are similar in language and thought, it is quite gratuitous to assume that they both involve transgression. Eve, like David (2 Sam. 11:2-4, cf. Gen. 12:14f.), was breaking a divine command, but there is no evidence that the “sons of God” and the “daughters of men” were doing likewise, at least, not at this point (cf. Dt. 21:11). Further, it is unwarrantable to see 6:3, where human life is subjected to a maximum limit, as implying a special punishment for sin in addition to the death sentence already imposed. And it is far better with Wenham to see ‘flesh’ as referring not to man’s moral weakness and propensity to sin but to his natural mortality and total dependence on God for survival. (2* This comment requires the more extensive elaboration I have attempted elsewhere.)

So I conclude that the “sons of God” and the “daughters of men” in Genesis 6:1-4 are true children of Adam and Eve, ordinary men and women marrying and procreating in fulfilment of the will of God who created them (Gen. 1:27f.; Dt. 21:11). It should perhaps be added at this point that while little is said in the Bible about monogamy and that our first parents were not obviously married, as Sherlock intimates (p.272 n.18), nonetheless the fundamental relationship between man and woman is at least being strongly endorsed in Genesis 6:1-4. But further, and Jesus’ comment recorded in Matthew 24:38 and Luke 17:27 appear to support this view, marriage as we conceive of it as a formal and public commitment only began at this stage of man’s social development. Even if this could be proved not to be the case, far from conveying the absurd notion that angels had dealings with women, which is implicitly contradicted by Jesus himself (Mt. 22:30, cf. Dan. 2:11), Genesis 6:1-4 nevertheless underlines the perpetuation of the pattern of relationship established between Adam and Eve. While the difference between male and female is maintained, so is their unity, and, we might add, continues to be to this day despite the attempts of some to nullify it.

Postscript

Long after completing the first draft of the above, as a matter of interest I consulted Bauckham’s extensive commentary on Jude and 2 Peter. With regard to Jude 6, having referred to the Jewish tradition that angels (Watchers) descended from heaven to marry human wives, Bauckham adds that “ in the mid-second century A.D., the traditional exegesis (of Gen. 6:1-4) was replaced in Judaism by an insistence that the “sons of God” were not angels but men. In Christianity, however, the traditional exegesis had a longer life, questioned only in the third century and disappearing in the fifth century” (p.51).

In view of this, one is left wondering why modern scholars, on dubious linguistic grounds, revert to conclusions that their ancient predecessors came to consider, with good reason, were inadequate. Perhaps an inordinate obsession with language, a notable legacy of liberalism, is the problem. Regrettably, it seems to exercise a baneful influence on other difficult texts like 1 Peter 3:19, which is often associated with Genesis 6:1-4.

________________________________________________________

References

David Atkinson, The Message of Genesis 1-11. Leicester, 1990.

H.Blocher, In the Beginning, Leicester, 1984.

G.D.Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Grand Rapids, 1987.

R.H.Gundry, Matthew, Grand Rapids, 1994.

W.C.Kaiser Jr in Hard Sayings of the Bible, Downers Grove, 1996.

D.Kidner, Genesis, London, 1967.

I.H.Marshall, The Gospel of Luke, Exeter, 1987.

L.Morris, The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, London, 1958.

J.A.Motyer, Look to the Rock, Leicester, 1996.

J.Murray, The principles of Conduct, London, 1957.

J.B.Payne, The Theology of the Older Testament, Grand Rapids, 1962.

C.Sherlock, The Doctrine of Humanity, Leicester, 1996.

G.J.Wenham, Genesis 1-15, Waco, 1987.

The Plan of Salvation (2)

It is clear from the early chapters of the Bible that God’s plan formed in eternity (Tit.1:2) was to give the mortal man he had created in his image eternal life and a glorious inheritance. (1* Adam’s native mortality must be strongly stressed since Augustine of Hippo taught that he was created immortal, perfect, holy and righteous. The mere fact that all men have a beginning in time points to the fact that they are not eternal like their Creator who has neither beginning nor end, cf. Heb. 7:3.) This is evident first from Genesis 1:26-28 which the Psalmist interprets as involving glory and honour on earth (8:5f.) and the author Hebrews by extension as ultimately promising glory in heaven (Heb. 2:9f.). Second, in Genesis 2:16f. we read of the promise of life on condition of keeping the commandment. (Paul and Peter merge these two promises in Romans 2:7, cf. v.10, and 1 Pet. 1:3f.,7 respectively.) But Adam, like Eve under the influence of the devil, allowed his fleshly appetites to overwhelm him (Gen. 3:6). By transgressing he forfeited his hope of life and glory and sank abjectly into the earth from which he had emanated in the first place (Gen. 3:19).

Despite Adam’s failure and that of all his immediate posterity who also sinned and earned their wages in death (Gen. 5; Rom. 5:12), God graciously persisted with his plan of human salvation. Even when he made a new start by establishing a covenant with Noah, mankind failed to attain the mark. Eventually the Creator made a promise to Abraham that he would make him and his posterity a blessing to the world (Gen. 12:1-3,7) but since sin and unbelief persisted, the divine plan appeared to be permanently precarious. While rescue from slavery in Egypt seemed to promise better things, Israel’s immediate lapse into idolatry at Sinai shortly after the giving of the law appeared to jeopardize future hope (Ex. 32). The law that promised life (Dt. 30:15-20) apparently had the effect of exacerbating the situation (cf. Rom. 7:10). Though God continued to test his people (Ex. 16:4; Dt. 8:2,16, etc.), they nonetheless continually came short. While the heathen remained lost in idolatry, immorality and superstition, the pattern of blessing, probation, apostasy, punishment, temporary improvement, relapse and repentance became a permanent feature of the lives of the people of God (see espec. Judges and 1 & 2 Kings). Though the exile ridded Israel of some of the worst excesses of heathen idolatry, it failed to produce the godliness and obedience their sovereign Lord required. Punishment was frequent, but a “full end” was avoided. The hope of the Messiah inspired many, and God told his people through the prophets that he still had plans to give them a future and a hope (Jer. 29:11; 30:11; 32:37-41, etc.).

Throughout the OT the law continued to promise life (Lev. 18:5; Dt. 30:15-20; 32:46f.; Jer. 21:8; Ezek. 18:5-9, etc.) but, as was frequently recognized, no one could keep it (1 K. 8:46; Ps.130:3; 143:2, etc.). This was something strongly stressed by the apostle Paul in the NT (Rom. 3:9,12, 23; 5:12). Jew and Gentile failed to attain to the standard their Creator required of them. The need for a second Adam to tread the path to perfection by keeping the law and thereby gaining righteousness and life on their behalf was paramount (Mt. 19:16-21).

Jesus

Even in the OT God not only promised life but made it plain that only he would save his people (Isa. 43:11; 45:21-25). So if man was to be saved in righteousness by keeping the law, that man had to be God. This is exactly how the issue is presented in the NT. We are left in no doubt that in Christ God became man (John 1:1f., etc.). The birth stories of Jesus all testify to this. And as the author of Hebrews insists, Jesus came to fulfil the law (Heb. 10:5-7, cf. Mt. 5:17f.). But having fulfilled the law in the flesh on his own account, Jesus went further and sanctified his people by offering his own body as a sacrifice for sin once for all (Heb. 10:10,14).

Since Jesus’ sacrifice served as a ransom for sin (Mark 10:45), it involved his death. However, as the only man ever to keep the law which promised life, he had not personally earned the wages of sin and was not liable to death on his own account. Rather he had gained life. In view of this, death could have no permanent hold over him, and he was raised. In accordance with his own prediction, he regained the life he had laid down (John 2:19-21; 10:17f.). But since the eternal life he had gained could not be lived in the flesh and on a corruptible earth destined to pass away (Mt. 24:35, etc.), he ascended transformed into heaven (cf. John 20:17; 1 Cor. 15:51f.): his earthly body was replaced by a body of glory (Phil. 3:21). In other words, he had attained the heavenly glory and honour implicitly promised in Genesis 1:26-28 (cf. Heb. 2:9). Having gained the life and incorruption (2 Tim. 1:10) that characterizes the perfection of God (cf. Mt. 5:48), his human nature now complemented his divine nature. At last the way was prepared for the people he represented to follow in his steps (Heb. 2:10), become fellow heirs with him (Rom. 8:17) and to share the glory he had with the Father before the world began (John 17:5,24; Rom. 5:2; 2 Cor. 3:18; Col. 1:27; Rev. 3:21, etc.).

Believers

Despite the failure of Adam and all his posterity to keep the law which promised life, God nonetheless accounted Abraham righteous, that is, regarded him as a law-keeper, through faith (Gen. 15:6). This was a point of great significance, for, as Paul particularly in Galatians 3 makes clear, all who believe as Abraham believed in the promises of God are justified by faith. The need for faith underlines yet again the fact that God is the Saviour of his people and that before him no flesh will boast (Rom. 3:19f.; 1 Cor. 1:29; Eph. 2:8f.). And if Abraham is the father of the faithful, it is through faith in Christ that his blessing comes on the world (Gal. 3:14). All who believe are heirs of God according to promise (3:28f.). They have the promise of life in Christ (1 John 2:25, cf. John 3:16; 6:40, etc.).

The Holy Spirit

On attaining to glory the Lord Jesus sent the Spirit to apply the victory he had gained in the flesh (John 7:39). It is thus that countless people (Rev. 7:9), paradoxically including even those who lived before him (cf. Heb. 11; 9:15), exercise faith in Christ’s finished work and inherit the promised Spirit or eternal life (Gal. 3:14). All alike eventually attain to glory and are perfected in union with their Saviour (cf. Eph. 1:4; Heb. 11:39f.). Where he is at the right hand of God (Heb. 1:3,13,etc.) they will be also (John 12:26; 14:3; 17:24). And they will reign forever as the glorified children of God (Rom. 8:14-17; 1 John 3:2).

Escape

In the Western world, theology remains to this day dominated by Augustine. By and large the church still teaches that God created a perfect world to be ruled by perfect human beings, Adam and Eve. This assumption, which is based on a misunderstanding of the word ‘good’ in Genesis 1 (*1 As writers on the OT frequently acknowledge nowadays, e.g. Collins, p.69, the word ‘good’, as Gen. 2:9 and 3:6 imply, means ideally suited to its purpose, cf. Ps. 119:91; Eccl. 3:11 NRSV) and the idea that a perfect God can only create perfection, is clearly contrary to the plain teaching of Scripture where the Creator is sharply distinguished from his creation (Ps. 103:14-18; Isa. 40:6-8; Rom. 1:23,25; Heb. 1:10-12, etc.). Even Jesus as flesh was part of creation and had to be perfected both physically (Luke 2:40-52) and spiritually (Heb. 2:10; 5:9; 7:28). Furthermore, this notion raises immediate and insoluble problems. For if Adam and Eve were by nature perfect and hence immortal, as Augustine taught, how could they possibly fall into sin and die? If they could, then the inference must be that God himself could also! The thought is blasphemous. (*2 Apart from Collins, the most recent author I have read stressing original holiness, righteousness and “Fall” is M. Horton in his “God of Promise”. His book epitomizes the dangers of a false covenant theology.) So what is the true, the biblical, view?

According to the very first verse of the Bible creation had a beginning. This implies that it must also have an end (e.g. Mt. 28:20; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12; Rev. 21:1,4). And since this is so, it stands in direct contrast with its Creator who has neither beginning nor end (Isa. 57:1; 66:15, cf. Heb. 7:3). Far from being temporal, he is eternal (Mt. 24:35; Heb. 1:11; Rev. 4:11).

Adam

It is against this background that Adam, a creature of God who derives like the animals from the temporal earth (2:7) and is hence naturally mortal, is, as one who is also created in the image of the immortal God, promised (eternal) life if he keeps the commandment (Gen. 2:17, cf. Lev. 18:5, etc.). This conditional promise thus implies that in order to escape or overcome his natural mortality and corruptibility he must avoid all taint of moral corruption. Failure at this point means that he inevitably returns to the earth from which he was physically taken. So, since in the event Adam breaks the commandment, which promised life (cf. Rom. 7:10), and fails the test (Eccl. 3:18), he earns the wages of sin (Rom. 6:23, cf. 5:12) and returns inexorably to the dust (Gen. 3:19). To express the issue alternatively, both Adam and Eve yield to their fleshly desire (Gen. 3) and suffer inevitable death and corruption (cf. Eph. 4:22; 2 Pet. 1:4). In this they are of course like the animals for which as mere flesh escape is impossible. As part of the temporal and hence corruptible creation, they unavoidably succumb to the law of the created universe (e.g. Eccl. 3:19f.; Ps. 49:12,20). (3* Ladd, a premillennialist whose views have proved highly influential, denies escape from the physical world, pp.59f. His reference to Greek dualism, as opposed to cosmological and anthropological dualism as set forth in the Bible, is beside the point since the temporality and corruptibility of creation is inherent and has nothing to do with sin, Rom. 8:18-25; Heb. 1:10-12. See further below.)

The Big Question

But if this is true, how is man to achieve eternal life? How can he escape inevitable death and corruption if he cannot keep the commandments? While we are not told that Adam as an individual escaped from his natural mortality, hope for him and his posterity (e.g. Enoch) was at least hinted at in the promise of Genesis 3:15.

Noah

First, though threatening universal curse and destruction by means of the flood, God in his mercy and grace, rescues sinful Noah (Gen. 8:21), who is righteous by faith (Gen. 6:9; 7:1; Heb. 11:7), by means of the ark and establishes a covenant with him. He promises him fruitfulness and fertility so long as the earth remains (8:22), and, in a fashion reminiscent of his original command to (but definitely not covenant with) Adam (Gen. 1:26,28), calls on Noah to be fruitful, multiply and to fill the earth (Gen. 9:1). In contrast with Adam, Noah and his posterity at least have a covenantal guarantee that their efforts will not be in vain till God’s purposes are fulfilled. There will be no more curse on the ground until they are (Luke 17:30; 2 Thes. 1:8; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12; Rev. 20:11; 21:1,4, etc.).

It is important to stress at this point that Noah’s escape from the flood was achieved through faith (Heb. 11:7). His sinfulness is plain for all to see who read the rest of the story, for there it is clearly established (Gen. 9:20f.). But, as Peter is to affirm at a much later date, Noah escapes from the consequences of his sin in a way similar or analogous to Christians who escape from theirs – by faith and baptism into Christ (1 Pet. 3:21). While for Noah in mankind’s infancy the water served to wash off dirt, for Christians it is used for baptism which symbolises confession of faith in Christ and cleansing from heathen (1 Cor. 6:9-11) or even Jewish uncleanness (Acts 22:16, cf. Heb. 10:22; James 1:21).

However, if Noah was justified by faith, he fell well short of the perfection or maturity which was basic to his calling. While he had retained the image of God (Gen. 9:6), he had certainly not attained to his perfect likeness (cf. Mt. 5:48) or glory (Rom. 3:23). Nonetheless his justification was vital for his ultimate escape and his inheritance of life in the presence of God (Heb. 11:7, cf. Prov. 10:2,16,28; 11:4,19,21; 12:13,28, etc.).

Abraham

Abraham, the friend of God, owed his escape from heathendom entirely to divine initiative. Though it was Terah who took him from his home in Ur of the Chaldees (Gen. 11:31) where he worshipped idols (Jos. 24:2), he was but a human instrument serving the divine plan (Gen. 24:7; Jos. 24:3). Once again we must beware of thinking that Abraham was especially righteous or holy. On the contrary, Paul goes so far as to call him ungodly and wholly devoid of grounds for boasting before his Maker (Rom. 4:1-5). From time to time God had to rescue Abraham from danger as when Abimelech took Sarah his wife (Gen. 20). But by faith and trust in the promises of God Abraham overcame many obstacles, even the sacrifice of his son Isaac. Believing that his God could even raise the dead (Rom. 4:17), his faith was reckoned to him as righteousness (Rom. 4:22; Gen. 15:6). Thus, refusing to return to his place of origin, he made his escape convinced that a better country, that is, a heavenly one lay ahead of him (Heb. 11:16). While apparently thwarted in this world, he and his spiritual descendants were well attested by their faith and sure of being made perfect together (Heb. 11:40, cf. Mt. 8:11).

Jacob and Joseph

Jacob and his sons escaped famine and presumable death when God sent Joseph ahead (Gen. 45:5-7; 50:20) into Egypt. There they were nurtured into nationhood in what was in effect a temporary promised land (cf. Ex. 16:3; Num. 11:4-6; 16:13). This eventually gave rise to the need of a further escape not simply from slavery there but so that the ancient promises God had made to Abraham might be fulfilled. These were very much on Joseph’s mind at the time of his death (Gen. 50:24).

Moses and the Wilderness

After many a long year, God eventually took the initiative (cf. Ex. 2:24) and engineered flight from the house of bondage under the leadership of Moses. Moses himself had fled Egypt many years before, but his return involved judgement on the heathen gods, freedom for his compatriots and the ruin of Egypt (Ex. 10:7; 12:33. Cf. the return of Jesus, Heb. 9:28). The journey through the wilderness with all its attendant problems and difficulties is seen in Scripture as typological of our own pilgrimage through this world, for we too are but sojourners and exiles (1 Pet. 2:11, cf. John 15:19). As the epitome of the law, which itself, like the flesh, implied bondage (Gal. 3:23, etc.) and which he himself broke, Moses was not permitted to enter the Promised Land. But the journey was finally completed under the leadership of obedient Joshua (1:6-9) who also aided the escape of aliens like Rahab (cf. Ruth). For all that, the rest it brought, like the covenant to which it related (2 Cor. 3:11; Heb. 8:13), clearly fell short of perfection (cf. Heb. 4:1,6,8-10). The people of God, even when they did not undergo exile, were frequently slaves in their own land (cf. Neh. 9:36; Jer. 2:14) not least under the domination of Rome. Something more radical and permanent was needed. Thus both a new covenant (Jer. 31:31-34) and a new leader or servant became a prime requisite (Rom. 15:8f.). The scene was set for the arrival of the Messiah.

Jesus

Needless to say, the Israelites frequently held false views of their Messiah, for he was not concerned with gaining earthly political power (John 6:15; 18:36, cf. Mt. 4:8-10), which at best could only be a temporary half-measure. His aim was to liberate his people permanently from sin (Mt. 2:15) and bondage to the power of the devil and death (Heb. 2:14f.). Thus Jesus taught that his disciples would know the truth and that the truth would make them free (John 8:31ff.). But this again did not immediately bring complete freedom. For, according to Jesus himself, physical death still had to be endured (John 11:25). As Paul says in Romans 8:10, the body is (subject to) death because of sin. Why? Because death was the penalty God had imposed on Adam and all his posterity if they did not keep his commandments. None did (1 K. 8:46, etc.) until Jesus himself kept the whole law, gained his Father’s commendation and was acknowledged as his Son (Mt. 3:13-17). While Jesus proceeded to fulfil all righteousness (cf. Acts 10:38) by pioneering the regenerate life, he finally and gratuitously laid down his flesh to redeem those who put their trust in him (Eph. 1:7; 1 Pet. 3:18; Rev. 1:5). When he had done this, his work was complete (John 19:30, cf. 17:4f.). He rose from the grave because, as one who had himself never sinned, his life was not forfeit (cf. Gen. 2:17) and death had no hold over him (Acts 2:24).

Eternal Life

But if he was never to die again (Rom. 6:9; Rev. 1:18), the question arises as to how he could live forever, least of all in the flesh, on a naturally impermanent earth? He could not. His intention from the moment he came from the Father was to return to him (John 3:13; 6:62; 17:5; Eph. 4:9f., etc.), ultimately with his (spiritual) siblings in train (Heb. 2:10). So, having once begun his exodus (Luke 9:31), he completed it at his ascension (Luke 9:51; 24:51; Acts 1:1-9; Rev. 12:5, cf. 2 Pet. 1:13-15). Like the children of Israel who were forbidden to return to Egypt (Dt. 17:16), he was never again to return to corruption (Acts 13:34, cf. Eph. 1:20f.; 4:9f.; Heb. 4:14, 7:26) even if, like Moses, he would return in the glory of God to rescue his own (1 Thes. 1:10; Heb. 9:28) as brands plucked from the burning (Jude 23; Amos 4:11). Though throughout his earthly life he had been constantly threatened by temptation, sin and death (cf. Heb. 5:7), in conspicuous contrast with the first Adam he had made his final escape a conqueror (Rev. 12:5; 3:21; 5:5; Rom. 8:3, etc.).

Believers

If this is true of Jesus, the Joshua of the new covenant, then it is true of all who put their trust in him. His own prayerful desire was that those who believe in him (John 17:20) should be with him to behold his glory (17:24, cf. Isa. 33:17,21f.; 66:18). But how can they do so if they have died and experienced corruption? While they cannot escape physical death and corruption (unless they are among those who are still alive at the end of the world, 1 Cor. 15:51; 1 Thes. 4:13-17), their spirits will be saved and their bodies redeemed, that is, transformed and replaced (cf. Rom. 8:23; 1 Cor. 15:35ff.). In other words, their escape from sin, wrath (Rom. 5:9; 1 Thes. 1:9f) and corruption is assured. As Paul affirms, since God raised Christ, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith (Heb. 12:2), he will also raise us (1 Cor. 6:14; 2 Cor. 4:14, etc.). And we will be forever with the Lord (John 14:2f.,19; Rom. 6:8; 1 Thes. 4:17).

Our Pilgrimage

The author of Hebrews in particular emphasizes the pilgrim nature of our earthly life and our need to escape from it if we are to live eternally in the presence of God as just men made spiritually perfect (Heb. 12:23). As true children of Abraham, we need to keep our eyes on the heavenly city ahead of us (Heb. 11:8-16; 12:22-24; 13:14) not least because all shakable, that is, all created, things will eventually be removed (12:27). Even rest in an earthly Promised Land provided by God himself is inadequate (Heb. 3-4). Paul teaches similarly. He warns us to seek the things that are above (Col. 3:1-5) for our hope and calling are heavenly (Eph. 1:18; 4:4; Phil. 3:14, cf. Heb. 3:1; 9:15) like our commonwealth (Phil. 3:20). And John warns us not to love the world which is passing away along with its earthly desires (1 John 2:17, cf. 1 Cor. 7:31).

Peter’s support can likewise be cited for he tells us that our inheritance is “imperishable, undefiled, and unfading, kept in heaven” (1 Pet. 1:4, NRSV, ESV). In his second letter he makes it plain that submission to sinful desire leads to the bondage of corruption that afflicted Adam when he sinned (cf. Gen. 3:19). But Peter goes on to state that escape is gained by our becoming partakers in the divine nature, which is the result of faith in the promises of God (2 Pet. 1:4, cf. 1 Pet. 4:6). He further asserts that a refusal to believe leads to the dehumanization of people who behave like animals or creatures of (fleshly) instinct whose destiny is unavoidable destruction, as we noted above (2:12, cf. Jude 10). Claiming to be free they are in fact the slaves of both the physical and moral corruption (cf. 2 Pet. 2:19; 1 Cor. 6:9f.; Eph. 5:5f., etc.) that characterizes this temporal world (2 Cor. 4:18; Heb. 1:11). Inevitably they will perish with it, for those who deliberately ignore the salvation offered escape is impossible (Heb. 2:3; 12:25).

The picture painted in the book of Revelation is in harmony with this. Along with 11:12 and 12:5 we need to note that in 14:3 the apostle refers to the redeemed from the earth, and in verses 14-20 to the reaping of the harvest alluded to in Matthew 3:12, 13:30,37-43 (cf. James 5:7). It should also be noted that in Matthew 13:38 the world is portrayed as a field which produces both good seed and weeds. The good is preserved, but not the weeds or chaff which perish like Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. 19:24-29, cf. Mt. 3:12; 13:30; Luke 17:28f.) in the general eschatological inferno (Heb. 6:7f.; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12). While the physical/material will burn, the spiritual can exist in the very presence of him who is a consuming fire (Isa. 33:14-16, cf. Heb. 12:25-29).

Romans 8:18-25

Needless to say, this is precisely what Paul implied in Romans 8:18-25. This present world or age (cf. 1 Cor. 7:31; 1 John 2:17) in contrast with the glory of the age to come (v.18) is by nature subject to corruption. That is the way God made it long before the entrance of sin. But he had done so in hope so that when the creation (creature? KJV) is freed from universal material corruption by eventual destruction (Mt. 24:35; 2 Cor. 4:18; Heb. 1:10-12; 12:27; 2 Pet. 3:7,10-12, etc.), we who believe will escape like Jesus our pioneer and elder brother (Luke 9:31,51; Rom. 8:29; Eph. 1:21; Heb. 2:10-13; 4:14; 7:26) by attaining to the liberty of glory of the children of God (Rom. 8:21) and becoming his heirs (Rom.8:17). And this, says John, demonstrates God’s love like nothing else (1 John 3:1, cf. 4:10; John 3:16).

In the words of Paul, “ … those whom he predestined he also called, and those whom he called he also justified, and those whom he justified he also glorified” (Rom. 8:30). Escape indeed! Well may we conclude that our God is a God of salvation and that to him belongs escape from death (Ps. 68:20, 49:7,15) and this present (evil) age (Gal. 1:4, cf. Mark 13:8).

Summary

In order to escape from earthly temporal corruption man was originally called to exercise dominion over the world and to keep God’s commandments. In the event, all the children of Adam failed and allowed creation to rule them to some degree. And so it is today. As a consequence, we all become its slaves (Rom. 6:16; 2 Pet. 2:19). Jesus, the second Adam, has proved to be the only exception. He alone has conquered (John 16:33; Heb. 2:9; Rev. 3:21; 5:5, etc.). Since God always intended to save his people himself (Isa. 45:22-25; Phil. 2:9-11), he justifies them by faith in Christ. Christ is thus absolutely indispensable; he is our only means of escape from corruption. Eternal life and glory can be gained through him alone (John 3:16; 1 John 5:11-13, etc.). There is salvation in no one else (Acts 4:12).

See further my essays The Corruptibility of Creation, Concerning Futility, The End of the World, The Destruction of the Material Creation, etc.

_______________________________________________________

Reference

C.J.Collins, Genesis 1-4, Phillipsburg, 2006.

M.S.Horton, God of Promise, Grand Rapids, 2006.

G.E.Ladd, Jesus and the Kingdom, London, 1964.

Twenty-Four Hours? – Reasons Why I Believe the Genesis Days Are Undefined Periods of Time

The Danger of ill-considered Literalism

In light of the fact that the Bible itself transcends or spiritualises aspects of the OT in particular (see e.g. John 2:19-21; Col. 2:11; Hebrews, 11:10-16), literalistic interpretations must always be subject to careful scrutiny. It has been contended many times that both Genesis and Revelation are highly symbolic books. This apart, the word ‘day’, like the word ‘hour’ (cf. 1 John 2:18), is often used very generally as in English. The reasons for adopting a literal interpretation of the Genesis days must be compelling, and, as I shall try to show below, they are not. Writers often point out that the context is a useful guide in helping us to interpret texts. How true – provided we recognise that the whole Bible is the ultimate context, and this is important in dealing with the word ‘day’ in Genesis.

Scripture Usage

The danger of tying the word day to a literal solar day first becomes evident in Genesis 1 and 2 themselves. W.J.Dumbrell points out that “The Hebrew word for ‘day’ is used in three senses between Genesis 1:1 and 2:4: for evening and morning taken together (e.g. v.5), for light as opposed to darkness (v.5), and in the broader sense of ‘when’ (2:4)” (p.15).

In his article on Last Days, Days in Evangelical Dictionary (p.619, cf. pp.294f.) R.G.Gruenler highlights the unspecific nature of the day of the Lord in Joel 2:11 when he notes that it spells a time of judgement for some but becomes “those days” and “that time” of salvation for survivors in 3:1. (See also O.P. Robertson, pp. 272f., who notes the reference to the ‘eternal day’ in 2 Pet. 3:18). In Isaiah 49:8 “a day of salvation“ is “a time of favour” reminding us of the year of Jubilee (cf. Lev. 25:10; Isa. 61:2; Luke 4:19). Admittedly, in Isaiah 63:4 (cf. 9:4) “the day of vengeance” seems to be deliberately contrasted with “my year of redemption”, but the chronologically non-specific nature of both terms would seem to be obvious as it is, for example, when Jesus refers to “my day” in John 8:56. Then the latter is followed up by a reference to day and night in 9:4, both of which are manifestly non-specific but are strongly reminiscent of Genesis 1:5. Again, the same conclusion must be drawn from what Hebrews 4:7f. where “today” is “a certain day” which must extend beyond twenty-four hours as 4:1,6,9 indicate. In fact this day of promise of entering God’s seventh day or Sabbath rest, which is eternal, remains throughout the gospel age (cf. 2 Cor. 6:2).

E.A.Martens appropriately sums up his survey of the word day in the Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology as follows: “With regard to the history of redemption the word ‘day’ is shorthand for a particular event (such as the exodus), but more often for an era as a singular stage in the progress of God’s plan for salvation” (p.145, col. 2).

Theology

While it may be freely conceded that the Bible nowhere directly specifies the chronological duration of the Genesis days, there are fundamental theological reasons for doubting that they necessarily imply twenty-four hours. For a start, the creation of man himself raises pertinent questions

The Meaning of Adam

The word ‘Adam’ means man as both individual and community, and what is true of the one is presumably true of the other. Since we know that procreation mirrors creation (Gen. 5:1-3, cf. 1:28 and 9:1,7) and that the individual begins as seed, fetus, etc., we are surely meant to conclude that the same is true in all cases.

The first Adam

It may, of course, be argued that, as the first, Adam was different, but since all his progeny undergo a period of preconscious development, it is a reasonable deduction that Adam both as individual and community did likewise. This is supported by the fact that he is first presented to us as not knowing the law or commandment. Like a baby he had no knowledge of good or evil (Gen. 2:17; 3:5,22). (In other words, like Melchisedek, who lacked a genealogy, Heb. 7:3, he had a navel if not a ‘history’. I gather Ken Ham of ‘Answers in Genesis’ has a book on this subject and presumably concludes that Adam lacked a belly button!) His predecessors (pre-Adamites) were purely fleshly (cf. 1 Cor. 15:46, cf. John 1:13; 3:6) and fell short of the image of God, which differentiated Adam from the animals (cf. Ps. 32:9; Isa. 31:3, etc.). We do well to remember that it is only on the physical plane that babies are recognisable as human beings. There is no evidence in their early months that they are created in the image of God. This is a very important consideration, for if they are still-born or die before they understand the commandment which promises life (Gen. 2:17; Rom. 7:9:f.), then their death, clearly apart from sin, must be a natural phenomenon characteristic of the entire temporal creation (cf. Eccles. 3:19-21). Since Genesis refers to things being created according to their kind (Gen. 1:11ff.), and in man’s case according to ‘image’ (cf. Gen. 5:1-3), we are almost compelled to draw the conclusion that the offspring replicates or recapitulates the parent. (Other things apart, this surely implies that if the parent is created in one day so is the child! That such is not the case is manifest to all. Clearly it is safer to argue from the known to the unknown rather than vice versa.) As we shall see below, this is of prime importance to our understanding of Scripture.

The Correspondence between Adam and Eve and Children

We read how Adam was created from the dust and placed in Eden where he and Eve lived in blissful and child-like ignorance of the commandment (cf. Dt. 1:39, etc.). Once the commandment was given, however, they both sinned though, as Paul indicates, in somewhat different ways (2 Cor. 11:3; 1 Tim. 2:13). Later in Scripture we recognise that their experience is repeated in the lives of us all as children. Deuteronomy 1:39 (cf. Num. 14:3,31-35; Isa. 7:15f.; 1 Kings 3:7; Rom. 9:11; Heb. 5:13f.) makes it indisputably clear that so long as we are ignorant of law, we are innocent (Rom. 4:15, cf. 9:11) or in Paul’s words ‘alive’ (Rom. 7:9). But once that ignorance is dispelled by knowledge and understanding of the commandment, we are first, like Eve, deceived (cf. Rom. 7:11); then, as we get older and acquire a deeper appreciation of the law, we sin like Adam with our eyes open, just as the Jews, a rebellious house (Ezek. 2:6, etc.) in contrast with the heathen, did (cf. Rom. 5:13).

There is an obvious lesson to be drawn from this. If Adam was physically an adult when, like a child, he became acquainted with the commandment, his infancy was necessarily longer than a 24-hour day. If we deny this, we have to conclude that time was telescoped in his case; but this raises another problem. How can he be regarded as truly human when he failed to undergo the development, including the learning process, that is intrinsic to man?

The Second Adam

Jesus was the second Adam and the perfect human being. His incarnate life clearly conformed with the pattern of human development that is common to all of us and was equally clearly ordained by God (cf. Luke 2; Heb. 2). So, extrapolating from this known fact, we are bound to conclude that the pattern he followed at conception and birth was that of the first Adam whose son he was (Luke 3:38, cf. 1 Cor. 15:45ff. and Job 4:19; 10:8,9,11; 34:15; Ps. 78:39; 103:14; 139:13,15). It might be remembered at this point that the first Adam was a type of Christ (Rom. 5:14), not vice versa.

The Image of Adam

We are all, like Seth, born in the physical and spiritual image of Adam (Gen.5:3) as Jesus was. But that image is potential and hence dynamic in both cases. To put it otherwise, as I have indicated above, our status as human beings is purely potential at the start (cf. 1 Cor. 15:46) and is meant to be fulfilled or to reach its fullness or maturity in the course of time. Thus, on the spiritual level, having begun in infancy, (cf. the new birth and 1 Cor. 3:1f.), we are progressively conformed to the image of Jesus as mature adults (Rom. 8:29; 2 Cor. 3:18; Eph. 4:13-16). It might be added at this point that Jesus himself was perfected (see below) in the image of God as Adam should have and would have been had he not sinned (Mt. 5:48; Heb. 1:3). In this respect Jesus stands in violent contrast to the first Adam (Rom. 5:12-21). So, at this point we might reason as follows: If it was necessary for Jesus to be like his brethren in all respects (Heb. 2), then it was equally so for Adam. If intrinsic difference would have disqualified Jesus from acting as representative man, then it would have disqualified Adam too. It is theologically impossible to posit an instantly created Adam in whose image we are made (Gen. 5:1-3; 1 Cor. 15:45ff.) who was inherently different from all his posterity. In any case, it is only like that produces like.

Perfection

The doctrine of perfection, which is frequently understood in terms of flawlessness or sinlessness, normally means completeness or maturity (see e.g. James 1:4) and is fundamental to the Bible. (Sadly it has been distorted by, and neglected in reaction to, Wesleyan perfectionism.) Just as the acorn achieves physical maturity in the oak tree, so the offspring of man likewise achieves maturity first in the flesh. In contrast to the animal world (cf. Ps. 32:9; Isa. 31:3), however, man is also created in the image of God and has another dimension. Thus he is called to achieve spiritual maturity like Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of his faith, who was himself conformed to the image of his heavenly Father by a spiritual process (Mt. 5:48; 19:21; Heb. 2:9f.; 5:9; 7:28, cf. 1:3; 8:1; 10:12; 12:2; 1 Pet. 3:22; John 17:5,24). Perfection, however, is true not simply on the individual plane (cf. 1 Cor. 15:11; 14:20; Phil. 3:14, etc.) but on the community level too (Eph. 2:15; 4:13). If Jesus was necessarily subject to the perfecting process, then clearly Adam was also. Denial of this has catastrophic implications for our theology, as we shall see further.

The Development or Maturation of the Second Adam

It has been said, not without reason, that man is creation in miniature (cf. Gen.1:2; Ps. 139:15f.; Luke 1:35). (1* If this is so, by parity of reasoning we might well conclude that our 7 x 24-hour week is God’s creation week in miniature.) With respect to this, it is useful to recognise that there is a correlation between Genesis 1:2 (cf. Ex. 40:35; Ps. 104:30; Isa. 32:15) and Luke 1:35. Since we know that it took God nine whole months to bring Jesus from conception to birth and prepare a body for him (cf. Heb. 10:5b), we unavoidably infer that it took him at least the same amount of time to bring Adam, the individual, into the world and mankind even longer. Indeed, he is still doing the latter (cf. Gen. 30:2, etc.). No wonder Jesus said that his Father was working still (John 5:17), not hours but millennia later!

The Atonement

If the incarnation suggests that the Genesis days were more than 24 hours, so does the atonement. John tells us that Jesus Christ was the propitiation for the sins of the whole world (1 John 2:2). Whatever else this involves, it means that the atonement covered the past, present and future sins of mankind (cf. Acts 17:30; Rom. 3:25f.; Heb. 9:15). If it is true, as Gregory of Nazianzus maintained, that what is not assumed is not healed (cf. Heb. 2, esp. v. 17), then Jesus had to go back to the start of mankind’s history. But how could he do this when he was born in the fullness of time (Gal.4:4)? When God tested him by suggesting that he should make of him a great nation, Moses was horrified (Ex. 32:10; Dt. 9:14; Num. 14:12) because it would imply that God’s original promise had failed, that his honour was tarnished and his chosen nation lost. How then could Jesus atone for the sins of his own forebears including David and Adam himself (cf. Heb. 7:25; 9:15; 10:14), both of whose son he was? How could he go back to the beginning without going back to the beginning of history and starting de novo? How could he, in other words, be a second or last Adam and eventually a new or rather the true Israel (cf. John 15:1ff., etc.)? There can be only one answer to this question – the virgin birth and recapitulation. In plain terms, as mankind in summary Jesus re-enacted the first Adam’s experience in his own life (cf. Eph. 1:9f.). He was ‘created’ in his image by the same Father, for both were sons of God (Luke 3:38. This is not to deny, of course, that Jesus was the Son of God in a way that Adam certainly was not.). Like him he spent time naked in the womb, i.e. Eden (cf. Job 3:3;10:18f.; Jer. 20:14ff., and note Ps. 139:15 and 13 where the latter verse is a recapitulation or symbolic re-enactment of the former, cf. Job 10:8,9,11; 31:15; 33:6). At birth he knew neither good nor evil (Isa. 7:15f. cf. Dt. 1:39; Num. 14:31). Then, as he developed consciousness as a child, he received the commandment from his parents (cf. Dt. 4:9, etc.) as Adam had done from his Father (Gen. 2:17; Luke 3:38). In contrast to Eve, Adam and Paul (Rom. 7:7-14), however, he kept it. And, having undergone his heathen experience like Israel in Egypt (Mt. 2:15), he went on to keep the whole law, which again Paul, like Israel as a whole, did not (cf. John 7:19; Rom. 7:13-23; 9:31). Thus, in accordance with the original promise (Gen. 2:17), he inherited life (Lev.18:5; Ezek. 18:5-9; Mt. 3:17; John 15:10) and pioneered the regenerate or ‘Christian’ life here on earth (cf. Mt. 3:15; 19:21; Heb. 5:9; 12:2). This culminated in his death on the cross for men and women of every race and nation throughout history (Rev. 7:9, cf. Heb. 11). In other words, in Jesus, the second Adam, we have the only perfect man ever to live on this earth and, as B.B.Warfield well recognised, “a normal human development, the only strictly normal human development, from birth to manhood, the world has ever seen” (p.160). The unavoidable corollary of this is, as H.W.Robinson expressed it, that “if regeneration be entrance into the life of conscious sonship to God, we must regard regeneration as the normal and ‘natural’ completion of what was begun in the first birth” (p. 327. Cf. Bishop Westcott: “… man … was made in God’s image to gain his likeness” (p.306) and “We must look to the perfection and not only to the redemption of man”, p.311). This is surely the implication of what Jesus says to Nicodemus in John 3 especially verse 6. The wonder of Christ’s accomplishment is that it was achieved in the flesh (Rom. 8:3) despite its weakness even in his case (2 Cor. 13:4). In sharp contrast, the first Adam’s spiritual development came a cropper at the first hurdle. It required only one commandment to up-end him. And the same is true of the rest of us, for we, like Paul, also sin in childhood (Gen. 8:21; Job 13:26; Ps. 25:7; Jer. 3:24f.; Rom. 7:9; Eph. 2:3; Tit. 3:3; 2 Tim. 2:22).

How does this bear on the days of Genesis? The point is that in order to make atonement Jesus had to identify with his brethren in every respect (Heb. 2:9f.,14,17). This necessitated his ‘reliving’ or re-enacting the creation and life of Adam and all his progeny (cf. 139:13ff. referred to above). Since Jesus’ preconscious life of fleshly development took more than 24 hours, the conclusion must be drawn that Adam’s own creation took more than a solar day. To deny it is not merely to destroy the pattern so widely and deeply etched and so constantly referred to in Scripture (see e.g. Jer. 2:21; Mark 4:28f., and note Rev. 14:15) but to posit a fundamental difference or hiatus between Adam, the biblical prototype and epitome of the natural man, and all his successors. If, as Paul clearly indicates in 1 Corinthians 15:21f., 45-49, Adam is representative man according to the flesh (cf. e.g. Fee, pp.789,791), the notion that he was different from all his posterity is intolerable. The very idea can only spell disaster for Christian theology.

The Genesis Days

Mention of a solar day reminds us of the fact that according to the Genesis account the sun was not created till the fourth day. How then can we be sure that days 1-3 were of 24 hours’ duration? This coupled with the fact that the seventh day is still with us makes dogmatic literalism inappropriate. If it is replied that the text refers to morning and evening, apart from the fact that these are part of the symbolism, they indicate separation, which Wenham informs us is synonymous with election elsewhere in Scripture (p. 18). And this idea, like the seven-day week and its sabbath, was fundamental to Israel. It is therefore most fitting from the literary, religious, didactic and pragmatic points of view that, assuming the Genesis days are not literal, they should be used to teach about a progressive creation (cf. Gen. 1:2). Considering the minority of the race and the lack of sophistication that characterises many readers even in modern times, Genesis 1 constitutes truly inspired writing. Thus, still assuming that ages (cf. 1 Cor. 2:7; 1 Tim. 1:17), long or short, were involved, the importance of man’s working week being modelled on God’s can hardly be overestimated. When we consider that it would have been readily accepted by all Israelites that God worked on a far grander scale than his creatures, the notion of ‘days’ of undefined length would not have caused great concern. Indeed, it is hard to imagine that the Psalmist (e.g. 33:6-9; 104:1ff.; 139:13ff.), the prophet (e.g. Jer. 10:10-13) and the apostle (2 Pet. 3:8) would have been unduly limited in their perception. So neither should we in our day (cf. John 8:56!), not least because we, as Christians, are more fully aware of the difference between natural and supernatural processes than Isaiah ever was (see Isa. 66:7f.). In other words, we can be sure that if our mother Zion (Gal. 4:26) gives birth in a day (cf. 1 Cor. 15:52), it took mother earth a good deal longer (cf. Ps. 139:15)!

It is worth considering another point here. The OT writers set no little store on the divine commitment to human creation. Man’s body appears to them fearfully and wonderfully made in the womb (Ps. 139:13-16, ESV), the result of a process like a work of art (Ps. 119:73), not the product of instant sleight of hand. It is this apparently that helped to make his destruction so mystifying (Job 10:8-13,18-22; Ps. 30:9; Isa. 38:18). By the grace of God we in NT times are better informed (though note Ps. 138:8).

Growth in Knowledge and Intellectual Maturity

This raises another question, that is, our own increase in knowledge. Even if it can be proved conclusively that the intention of the writer of the Genesis account was to describe literal days and that this was the way he was originally understood, we still have to make room for the increase in knowledge and maturity that is our own experience. There are two points to be made here. First, what Peter says in 1 Peter 1:10f. indicates that the OT prophets were necessarily limited in their understanding since revelation is progressive. Next, Paul talks on the one hand of the mystery that was revealed to him but not to earlier generations, and on the other of the need to grow in our understanding as we mature (1 Cor. 13:11; 14:20, cf. Eph. 4:13-16). Since nature itself is revelatory (Ps. 19; Rom. 1:20, etc.), increasing knowledge of it can reasonably pave the way to greater comprehension of aspects of Scripture. This does not necessarily make us prey to the latest scientific theory. It is no more dangerous than unexamined creeds and confessions, which consist of ancient interpretation and imprison us intellectually and spiritually in outdated traditions. Mention of this should remind us that Pharisaic traditionalism did more to oppose the gospel than anything else in NT times. What is more, it received withering condemnation from both Jesus and Paul. (Even as I write I pause from time to time to catch up on the news following the Bali bombing and become increasingly aware of just how dangerous an uncritical fundamentalism is. I once heard Professor Don Carson say that all views should be expressed in the open forum and become subject to proper criticism. What he forgot to add is that there is no open forum in traditional fundamentalism where the Bereans are an alien race, cf. Acts 17:10ff. As always with traditionalists, who think they have got the truth sewn up and “Moses” has spoken the final word (John 9:28f.), there is nothing else to learn. Thus their message is the always the same (semper eadem not semper reformanda): agree or be pilloried, stoned, burnt at the stake, shot or, where that is not possible, as I myself am so painfully aware, be ignored.

From Beginning to End

The whole Bible testifies to the maturation process; it begins with genesis (creation, birth, inauguration) and ends with revelation (perfection, consummation or goal achieved). (As in Romans 10:4 we ourselves often use the word ‘end’ ambiguously; it may mean either terminus or goal or both.) The process pervades the entire temporal creation (Rom. 8:19-25): it occurs in all flora (acorn-oak, cf. Gen. 1:11; Mt. 13:1ff.) and fauna (lamb-sheep), in man the individual (child-adult, 1 Cor. 13:11) who is called to complete or finish his course (Luke 13:32; Acts 13:25; 20:24; Phil. 3:14; 2 Tim. 4:7, Heb. 12:1, etc.), mankind as a whole (Gal. 3:28; Eph. 2:15; 4:13) and Israel (Isa. 43:1,7; 44:2; 46:3; Jer. 1:5; Hos. 11:1, cf. Gal. 3:19-4:7, etc.). We see it also in the Levites whose origin was in the loins of Abraham, the heathen (Heb. 7:10), and in the regenerate life which by definition begins with new birth and ends in Christ-like maturity (Rom. 8:29; 2 Cor. 3:18) in contrast with the life of sin (Gen. 15:16; James 1:14f.) which ends in death (cf. Rom. 6:16, 21-23, etc.). Jesus himself was born of woman (Gal. 4:4) in order to be perfected in his Father’s image (Mt. 5:48; 19:21; 2 Cor. 4:4b; Heb. 1:3; 5:9, etc.) in contrast with the first Adam whose growth, evident in his creation from the dust, his ignorance then his knowledge of and probation under the commandment, was stunted or, in effect, terminated by sin. Indeed the story of the whole Bible (cf. salvation history or heilgeschichte) is one of progression from flesh to spirit (1 Cor. 15:46, cf. v.23), from earth to heaven (John 1:51), from darkness to light (2 Cor. 4:6, cf. Col. 1:13; 1 Pet. 2:9), seed to harvest (Mt. 3:10,12; Rev.14:15), ground to glory, dust to destiny (1 Cor. 15:45ff., cf. 1 K. 16:2), and land to life. In other words, evolution in the sense of development is intrinsic to the Bible and hence to creation and the procreation which mirrors or recapitulates it (cf. Isa. 45:9f.). Though a man (Adam) cannot enter again into his mother’s womb (John 3:4,6, cf. Gen. 3:23f.), as an imitator of God (Gen. 2:8,15), whose image and glory he is (1 Cor. 11:7), he can be pro-creatively fruitful and implant his seed in his wife’s womb, the Eden of procreation, to produce children who are created as he was in the image of God (Gen. 5:1-3).

The Adult Adam

Adam, our original human progenitor is clearly presented to us as an adult. If we say he was created as such in one 24-hour day, we are then at odds with the entire Scripture, as we have just seen. Given that man by definition is subject, like all creation, to the maturation process, the truth is that a 24-hour-old adult Adam is not recognisably a man at all, least of all the fleshly paradigm of the rest of us as Paul clearly sees him to be. (2* I am painfully conscious of the claim by popular writers that Adam was created an adult, that is, he appeared to be between 20 and 30 years old! If they are right, it may well be asked why God did not create the rest of us fully mature (perfect) in the same way. Surely if he did this once, he could so easily have done it again making procreation, creation in the womb, Isa.44:2,24, etc., and development from seed superfluous. The only reasonable inference we may draw from the Bible is that he created us and indeed all flora and fauna as seed bearers (cf. Gen. 1:11) clearly intending that the pattern once established should be repeated. The inference from this in light of Hebrews 7:23 and from created things in general, is again that death is natural in nature as Romans 8:18-25 implies. Otherwise expressed, creation, evolution or development, though not the naturalistic variety, and death are intrinsic to the material universe, Heb. 1:10-12. The tragedy is that traditional Christianity has made false deductions from Romans 5:12 and has seen all death as the consequence of sin – an impossible conclusion to draw from the biblical evidence. It is clearly not the case. Man, as deriving from the corruptible earth, was himself unavoidably corruptible according to the flesh, but, as created in the image of God, was promised eternal life if the kept the commandment, Gen. 1:17, cf. Lev. 18:5; Dt. 30:20; 32:47. The only reason why Jesus, who clearly aged, Luke 2:40,52; John 8:57, did not see corruption is that he met the condition of life and kept the commandments, John 15:10. It was impossible for death, which he underwent on our behalf, to retain its hold over him, Acts 2:23f. Thus he rose from the dead and was transformed as he ascended into heaven.) He is reminiscent of the age of fable, of classical mythology, which pictured motherless Minerva, the goddess of wisdom springing fully mature from the head of Jupiter. He is in fact as docetic as the false Christs that we are so frequently presented with, a freak, a contradiction in terms, a square circle that, given the definition of man, even God could not create. At best he is a miracle like Aaron’s rod that blossomed overnight and was recognisably abnormal or supernatural. Far from being our fleshly archetype, he is different in kind from us. To speak in this way, however, raises questions. Why do intelligent Christian men in our own age insist on such an Adam?

Augustinian Theology

While Irenaeus, whose intention was above all to be biblical, made recapitulation integral to his theology, Augustine, whose roots were in Manicheism and Neo-Platonism, presented a different view. He assumed that creation was perfect (see Ham, et al. pp.50,240, etc.) and that Adam was originally holy and righteous despite the clear teaching of Genesis 2 and 3 to the contrary. For there we are plainly told that Adam, like a child lacking the commandment, knew neither good nor evil (Gen. 2:17, cf. 3:5,22; Dt. 1:39, etc.) and was hence certainly not righteous (cf. Col. 3:10 where knowledge is a prime requisite). Indeed, it was precisely because this was the case that he was put under probation by the commandment (Gen. 2:17). There are three points to be made here: first, the commandment gives knowledge and is in fact a promise of life if it is kept (cf. Luke 10:25-28) as well as a warning of death if it is not (cf. Rom.3:19, cf. Neh. 10:28; Jas. 4:17); second, it reveals what is the heart of those who are put to the test (cf. Ex. 15:25f.; Dt. 8:1f.,16; 13:1-4); and, third, it establishes the moral status of the one to whom it is given. For, just as it is impossible to be a sinner without breaking the law (Rom. 4:15; James 2:9-11; 4:17; 1 John 3:4; 5:17), so it is impossible to be righteous without keeping it (Dt. 6:25; Rom. 2:13; 1 John 3:7). But for Augustine, Adam’s fall from original righteousness and perfection involved the entire creation in a so-called cosmic curse. His view was, however, based on a patently erroneous interpretation of Genesis 3:17-19 and Romans 8:18-25. In other words, assuming that perfection was the starting point rather than the goal of creation, he put the cart before the horse, the harvest before the seed, the chicken before the egg, the sheep before the lamb, the adult before the baby, and, irony of ironies, last Adam before first, at least in principle. (3* Righteousness, like holiness, far from being native to Adam, became the hallmark of the second Adam, see Acts 3:14; 7:52; 22:14; 1 John 2:1. For him, however, having been born like all human beings knowing neither good nor evil, cf. Isa. 7:15f., it had to be acquired by keeping the whole law, both its letter, cf. Mt. 3:17; 1 John 3:7, etc., and its spirit, Mt. 3:15; 19;19:21; John 15:10. The latter culminated, of course, when he lay down his life for his sheep. It was not until then, having fulfilled his Father’s will without compromise, that he achieved perfection, John 19:30, cf. 17:4, and sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high, Heb. 1:3; 8:1; 10:12; 12:2.) The tragedy is, however, that his influence on the church has been enormous. Even in Protestantism his victory over Pelagius regarding grace and works has blinded our eyes to monumental errors in the rest of his thinking. For example, as Article 1X of the Church of England makes clear, he denied Pelagius’ contention that we imitate Adam in his sin (cf. Rom. 5:12) just as the Jews imitated or repeated the sins of their fathers (Jer. 3:25; Dan. 9:16; Acts 7:51, etc., and note Gen. 3 and Ex. 32 in particular). The result of all this is that modern evangelicals, even those who are not fundamentalists, read Scripture through Augustinian eyes and attribute ‘adult’ sin to unconscious infants, even embryos! But the real problem, as I have already hinted, is that he has left us with a palpably false worldview involving “the Creation/Fall/Restoration framework within which the gospel is presented in the Bible” (Ham, et al. p..90). This picture was in essence the brainchild of Augustine, and that it is contrary to the NT can be demonstrated time and time again. (It has to be admitted, however, that restoration figures extensively in the OT, but it is clearly superseded in the new covenant.) It is based on woeful exegesis, bad theology and defiance of elementary logic. But the power of tradition to blind our eyes is immense, as Jesus was far from loath to make clear (e.g. Mark 7).

The True View

What is the true view? Surely it is, as the very first words in our Bibles intimate, that our world, created ‘by hand’ (Ps. 8:6, cf. Heb. 9:11) and hence irrespective of sin, is purely temporal, a creature of time, an impermanent tool being used for a purpose (cf. Ps. 119:91) (4* This is surely what is intended by the word ‘good’, cf. 2:9; 3:6, kalos, literally ‘beautiful’, in the LXX. See, e.g. Wenham, p.18, cf. p.38.) like flesh and blood which derives from it (1 Cor. 15:50). As it has had a beginning, so it will have an end (cf. Heb. 7:3), that is, a terminus as well as a goal. In this alone it is shown to be intrinsically impermanent, imperfect and corruptible in violent contrast to the eternal Creator himself (see Ps. 102:25-27; Isa. 34:4; Mt. 5:18; 24:35; Heb. 7:3,16; 10:9, etc.). And Peter (2 Pet. 3:7,10-12), Paul (1 Cor. 15:50; 2 Cor. 4:18, etc.) and the author of Hebrews (6:7f.;12:25-29) draw the unavoidable conclusion regarding its final end, which is destruction. If our goal is knowledge of God (John 17:3) and access into his presence (Heb. 9:24; 1 Pet. 3:18, etc.), then once this has been achieved in Christ, who himself for the first time “brought life and immortality (incorruption) to light” (2 Tim. 1:10), the present world will be superfluous (Rev. 20:11; 21:1-5). Having produced its harvest of the sons of God (Mt. 13:38-43; Rom. 8:19-23; Rev. 14:15f., cf. 11:15) it will have reached its use-by date (cf. Heb. 6:7f.). Once it has, like the temple (Mark 14:58), been destroyed, shadow will give way to substance (Rev. 21:1-5). In other words, relative to the subject under discussion, history, in which Adam as both individual and community will have played his part, will be brought by the grace of God to its glorious consummation as was intended from the start (2 Cor. 5:1-5). But if we insist on perfect one-day-old men, who would appear to be a contradiction in terms, we nullify the historical process and reduce it to absurdity.

Adamic Development

Of course, the literalists tell us that unlike Jesus, who clearly grew, learned to speak and so forth (see esp. Luke 2:41ff.), Adam was ‘programmed’ as an adult, rather like a robot. This, however, simply emphasises his freakish nature and by so much divorces him from humanity as we know it. Paul, however, sees him as being truly man, our fleshly forerunner just as Jesus was our spiritual one (1 Cor. 15:45ff.; Heb. 12:2). Those who subscribe to federal theology and the Augustinian concept of original sin would seem to have special difficulties at this point since they believe that we are in covenant with Adam at birth, even conception! Still more to the point, how one who is to all intents and purposes an automaton and a perfect one at that could fall into sin must ever remain an insoluble mystery. How much simpler it is to believe what the Bible teaches and recognise that Adam (along with Eve) is the paradigm and prototype of fleshly man in whose fleshly image we are made and whose pattern of sin we so obviously follow. In other words, the Pelagian interpretation of Romans 5:12 is not only possible, as even Professor John Murray was prepared to concede (p. 183), it is clearly the correct one. His own ‘conclusive objections to this view’ prove on examination to be lamentably inadequate. (It is surely ironic that Murray who was the twentieth century’s greatest advocate of the imputation of Adam’s sin denied the Adamic administration covenantal status, Collected Writings 2, pp.47ff. This logically undermined his entire case.)

The Creation of the Animals

Yet another issue of great importance and relevance must be addressed, for if Adam was created adult in 24 hours, so were the animals. This means that predators were created full-grown killing machines and nature was ‘red in tooth and claw’ from the start. And since Adam and Eve manifestly ate before they received the law and sinned, so did animals like lions and tigers. Instead of recognising that God provides the predators he has created with food (Ps. 104:21, cf. vv.27f.; 145:15f.; Job 38:39-41), the advocates of a literal six-day creation are forced to assume that carnivores first lived on green plants (Gen. 1:29f.) and that meat eating stemmed from sin and the curse of Genesis 3:17-19. But how? If predators were not created as such, then they must have developed their weapons of destruction by a naturalistic evolutionary process. That is the last inference traditionalists want to draw. After all, their entire polemic is based on anti-evolutionism and Augustinian theology.

A Confusion of Categories

Before reaching a conclusion, it needs to be stressed that the advocates of a 24-hour -old Adam are involved in a confusion of categories. While it may be conceded that the entire cosmos is a miracle stemming from the supernatural (Heb. 11:3), biblically speaking, creation as such is natural and ‘hand-made’ (Ps. 19:1; Isa. 48:13; Heb. 1:10) in character not supernatural and not ‘not hand-made’ (cf. Heb. 9:11). The same is true with regard to man who on the natural level is ‘made by hand’ (Job 10:8f.; Ps. 119:73; 138:8; Isa. 19:25; 60:21; 64:8; 2 Cor. 4:7, etc.) but supernaturally reborn, that is, ‘not by hand’ (John 1:13; 3:6; 6:63; Eph. 2:1; Col. 2:13, cf. 2 Cor. 5:1). In essence, this point was made by Isaiah when he differentiated between natural and supernatural birth long before the inauguration of the new covenant (66:7f.).

Conclusion

So I conclude that to posit a 24-hour-old adult man is at worst to enter either the realm of fable or magic or at best to put Adam, who is the very epitome of the ‘hand-made’ natural man (Gen. 2:7; 3:19), illegitimately among the supernatural, that is, with the last Adam whose conception, but certainly not his gestation, was miraculous. This suggests a basic failure to differentiate between the man of dust and the man of heaven (1 Cor. 15:45ff.). In this situation science, anthropology in particular, seen as the legitimate study of the natural or normal, is undermined. In the final analysis, the picture painted by traditional theology, which was based on a somewhat simplistic and literalistic hermeneutic, is an argument from silence and moves from the unknown to the known rather than the other way around. As such it is highly suspect. In contrast, the Bible presents a different and a more rationally coherent view.

(It would appear that another reason why traditionalist fundamentalists insist on the 24-hour days in Genesis is their quite unwarranted assumption that denial entails evolution. Evolution is a loaded term, however, and requires definition. All sane Christians believe in evolution in the sense of development. After all, their own biography, not to mention history, insists on it. But since they accept divine creation and providence, they uncompromisingly deny naturalistic evolutionism.)

Covenant Theology

Finally, as has been hinted above, the most basic reason why theological writers palm off on us a one-day old Adam is that they fail to understand the biblical doctrine of the covenants. Traditional theology, headed by Augustine rather than by Irenaeus, stood man on his head and made both him and the creation from which he stemmed perfect, complete or adult from the beginning (5* This, of course, gives rise not merely to the unwarrantable and unsustainable notion that OT believers were born again before the coming of Christ and the Spirit consequent on it but that John the Baptist, for example, experienced rebirth before natural birth!). This inevitably had the effect of reducing him to a flat uniformity and gave rise to the monolithic undifferentiated unity of the covenant of grace. (Dispensatinalists rightly complain that covenant theologians who are Augustinians cannot accommodate progressive revelation and development. See e.g. Ryrie, p.188.) The fact is, however, that he, as both individual and community, is by nature a creature subject to development and hence to different covenants as he matures. Nowhere is this made more plain than in Galatians 3:23-4:7 where like Jesus we are, first, born of woman (nature/slaves), next, especially if we are Jews, subjected to the law (servants) and finally recipients of the promised life by the Spirit (sons). To put the issue somewhat differently, creation is teleological; it moves (under the direction of a God who is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last) from A to Z, from its beginning in immaturity (genesis) to its predestined end in maturity or completion culminating in revelation. And to confuse the two is to destroy the essence of the plan of salvation and what is nowadays recognised as salvation history. I submit that Adam was created like the rest of us by a process that required more than 24 hours.

Additional Note

Antediluvian Age

There are other matters to consider in our assessment of the length of the Genesis days. First, the great age of the antediluvians begs questions. If with Augustine we assume, despite its intrinsic absurdity, that man was created perfect, i.e. righteous and fully mature, in 24 hours but then entered into slow decline as his sin took effect, we might well be ready to believe that one man could attain to the age of approximately a thousand years. But if we accept the known development of the individual as reflected in Jesus, for example, from immaturity or imperfection to maturity, the Augustinian scenario looks a good deal less likely. Assuming that Adam, like all human beings began his fleshly existence without self-consciousness and understanding (cf. his ignorance of law) and underwent a period of preconscious fleshly development like a baby, then it seems much more likely that Adam (mankind) and Adam (individual) are not readily differentiated (cf. Wenham, p.91). In other words, the individual Adam as he appears in the Genesis 2 and 3 (cf. Rom. 5:12ff. and 1 Cor. 15:21f., 45-49) symbolises the race or, more specifically in 5:5, the family or tribe (cf. Seth, etc.) which obviously has a greater life-span than the individual. The notion of the eponymous hero has relevance here. If this is indeed the picture, then once again immediate creation in twenty-four hours devoid of development looks highly unlikely. Having said this, however, it must be conceded that specific evidence is lacking.

Eve

Further to this, however, commentators in general do not seem to take seriously what Scripture actually says about Eve. What Genesis 3:16 tells us is that Eve’s pain in childbirth will greatly increase. Again, if we assume with Augustine that Eve, like Adam, is simply an individual, the point is extremely difficult to understand since at this stage Eve has never given birth. So, we must ask how her pain can be multiplied or increased? I always thought that 10×0=0. On the other hand, if Eve is not simply an individual but mirrors women in general who underwent slow fleshly as opposed to moral development before they achieved full self-consciousness, then it can be assumed that they had children, like animals, with minimal pain (cf. the old saying no brain, no pain). Again we need to remember with Paul that flesh precedes spirit (1 Cor. 15:46, cf. v.23).

_____________________________________________________

References

W.J.Dumbrell, The Faith of Israel, Grand Rapids, 2002.

W.A.Elwell, ed. Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology, Grand Rapids, 1996.

W.A.Elwell, ed. Evangelical Dictionary of Theology, Grand Rapids, 1984.

G.D.Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Grand Rapids, 1987.

Ken Ham, et al., The Answers Book, Brisbane, 1999.

J.Murray, Romans, London, 1967.

J.Murray, Collected Writings 2, Edinburgh, 1977.

O.P.Robertson, The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah, Grand Rapids, 1990.

H.W.Robinson, The Christian Doctrine of Man, Edinburgh, 1911.

C.C.Ryrie, Dispensationalism Today, Chicago, 1965.

B.B.Warfield, Selected Shorter Writings, Vol. 1, Nutley, 1970.

G.J.Wenham, Genesis 1-15, Waco, 1987.

B.F.Westcott, The Epistles of John, London, 1883.

The Pattern of Sin

The Bible can reasonably be described as a book of patterns. Judges in the OT and Revelation in the NT are well known for providing evidence of some of them. (Michael Wilcock has written on both of these books as well as the Psalms and Chronicles. He has done much to draw attention to the repetitive nature of human behaviour. His books are in The Bible Speaks Today series published by IVP. See also in the same series Raymond Brown on Nehemiah, pp.161-164, 242ff.). But while the conditions in which human beings live may change and while the degree of knowledge, civilisation and sophistication may vary, the pattern of conduct remains basically the same. Even where advances are achieved, the grim spectre of sudden reversal is perennial as the history of the twentieth century, to go no further, makes all too clear. (I seem to recall that the Cambridge historian Herbert Butterfield once said we are always only two generations away from heathenism.)

The pattern of sin in general has always been recognised by Bible readers, but to my knowledge it has never been appreciated in detail. If sin is defined as transgression of the law (see e.g. Gen. 2:17; 1 Sam. 15:24; James 2:9-11; 1 John 3:4; 5:17), while we may realise that all sinners are guilty of breaking the law in some sense, the Bible makes a distinction between those who are technically under the law and those who are not (cf. Rom. 2:12). This serves to remind us of the difference that Paul posits between the sins of the Adam and Eve (1 Cor. 11:3; 1 Tim. 2:14). But since it was Eve who sinned first, though there is no record of her having received the commandment from God as Adam did, we need to understand what was involved in her case, and to this end we must turn to Genesis 3:6.

First, it is worthy of note that while Eve’s understanding of the commandment conveyed to her by Adam seemed reasonably clear (3:3, cf. 2:17), her confidence in it was undermined by the devil’s lie. As a consequence, the eyes being the medium of human temptation (cf. Mt. 5:28f.), Eve was tempted by what she saw had fleshly attraction, desired it and finally took it. In brief, she saw, wanted and had. By acting in this way Eve established a pattern of conduct which reappears time and again not only in the Bible but in all human beings throughout history. (Since writing this, I have heard a Greek (Orthodox?) chef say on TV that we all eat first with our eyes!) Just as we are all ‘born of woman’ (Job 15:14; 31:15; Gal.4:4), we are all true children of Eve (cf. 3:20) as the evidence presented below confirms.

Genesis 6:2 (1* I have examined this ‘hard saying’ in my essay Who are the Sons of God in Genesis 6? and concluded that it has nothing to do with sin and certainly not with angelic sexuality! Quite the contrary.) is the next verse to reflect the same ingredients as are evident in 3:6, though here desire is not explicitly mentioned. More importantly, however, we need to note that law is not involved at this point. As in Deuteronomy 21:11, seeing awakens desire which, apart from the law, leads naturally to taking with apparent divine approval (cf. Dt. 12:7, 15ff.; 14:26; 16:14f.; 26:11; Isa. 62:5; 1 Tim.4:1-4, but contrast Dt. 22:22-25,28f.). As Paul says in I Corinthians 7:36 (cf. v.9), it is not a sin for a man whose passions are strong to marry the woman to whom he has become engaged (Prov. 5:18f.; 31:10; cf. 1 Tim. 5:11-14; Heb. 13:4). After all, he is only fulfilling his creation mandate (Gen.1:28), and this is significant, as I hope to show later.

Genesis 6:5 (cf. 8:21) does not overtly follow the pattern suggested by 3:6, but the  reference to the evil imaginations of men, which are fed by their eyes, implies that  they are dominated by fleshly desires just as Adam and Eve were. As we shall see again below, the same thought is evident in Numbers 15:39, Job 31:7, Prov. 7:25 (cf. 23:26), 27:20, Jer. 9:14, Ezek. 6:9, 20:7,24, etc. Emphasis on the corruptible nature of the flesh in all animal life in verses 7 and 12 reminds us of what is said later in Scripture, that is, in 2 Peter 2:12 and Jude 10. Man, whose body is forfeit because of sin (Gen. 3:19; Rom. 8:10), and animal perish together (Ps. 49:12,20; Eccl. 3:18ff.).

In Genesis 12:14f. the Egyptians see the beautiful Sarai, recognise her sexual desirability and take her into Pharaoh’s house with obvious intent. But Pharaoh, heathen though he was, had his standards and, on learning that Sarai was Abram’s wife, sent them both on their way. There are clear lessons to be learned from this incident, as there are from chapter 20 where not surprisingly something similar occurred. Abraham, hardly ignorant of the ways of the world, anticipated problems when he insisted that Sarah should be passed off as his sister (Gen. 12:13; 20:2,11, cf. 26:7-11). Once more we need to note that Abimelech acted in ignorance (of law, 20:6) though, like Adam before him, he is threatened with death if he transgresses against the clearly defined knowledge he receives in his dream (20:7).

In chapter 13 we have a variation on the theme we are pursuing. Lot sees, desires and chooses for himself, as opposed to Abraham, the Jordan valley, which is like the Garden of Eden (despite the so-called cosmic curse Augustinians tell us is still in operation following Adam’s sin!). The question is, however, Was Lot’s choice a sin? Apparently not since he transgressed no law, but it suggested an element of covetousness and in the circumstances it was certainly unwise (cf. v.13). As a consequence, he suffered for his rashness and later had to be rescued by God, and even then he lingered (19:16). In contrast to Lot, Abraham also saw, looked and took by faith with God’s evident blessing (vv.14ff.; Num. 13:17-24, cf. Heb.11:16).

If Lot was rash though nonetheless righteous (2 Pet. 2:7), Esau, like Lot’s wife  (Luke 17:32), is regarded in Scripture as downright immoral and irreligious (Heb. 12:16, RSV) for despising and carelessly exchanging his (eternal) heritage for a bowl of soup. He was clearly a sensual man in whose scale of values the gratification of the flesh took priority. Not for him the leading of the Spirit. He was numbered among the people the book of Revelation calls ‘those who dwell on the earth’ (Rev. 6:10, etc.), whose portion in life is of this world (Ps. 17:14; Luke 16:25, contrast Heb. 11:25f.).

In Genesis 24 we have the touching account of Abraham’s servant going off to persuade Rebekah to leave her father Laban to marry Isaac. For our present purposes we need to take note of verses 62-67 which describe the seeing eyes of the betrothed pair, Isaac’s love or desire for the attractive bride (26:7), his taking her and consummating the marriage. All this is in accordance with the will and blessing of God (26:3-5), as it is later when Jacob sees (29:17), desires (v.18) and takes (vv.21,30) the beautiful Rachel (Gk. kalos), inadvertently along with Leah (29:23,25). There is not the slightest hint of sin or illicit carnal concupiscence in all this, as Augustine would have us believe (cf. 28:13f.).

There can be little doubt in our minds, at least if we are prepared to examine the evidence, that, in contrast with Jacob (Gen. 29:17f.,21,30) and Judah (38:2), Shechem (34:2) was a sinner whose failure to obey social convention was regarded by Jacob’s sons as folly (34:7). Yet for all that, since we too are men and women of like passions (cf. Jas. 5:17), it is hard not to feel a degree of sympathy for Shechem especially when we compare him as he is portrayed in 34:3 (cf. v.8) with Amnon, who is guilty of raping his half-sister Tamar (2 Sam. 13:15). With regard to the latter, however, it would again be remiss of us to fail to notice the repetition of the pattern evident in Genesis 3:6 (see 2 Sam. 13:1,14).

I have already alluded to Judah above. But Genesis 38 is conspicuous for a second sexual encounter. I refer of course to verses 15f. This time, however, there is more involved than the illegitimate satisfaction of lust. It should perhaps not pass without notice that Judah’s failure to give Tamar his son Shelah according to custom is regarded as more serious, in intention at least (38:26), than his resort to a prostitute.

At this point it is wise to remind ourselves that Eve’s sin preceded that of Adam (Gen. 3:6f.). This fact highlights a basic characteristic of the pattern of sin. Yet in practically every case we have so far examined, it is men who follow Eve’s lead (cf. Gen. 3:12). How do we explain this? The answer surely lies in the fact that the law (of Moses) had not yet been given. The commandment that Adam deliberately transgressed (Gen.2:17), and Abimelech was in  danger of transgressing (Gen. 20:7), was not only clearly and unmistakably defined but it was given directly by God. It was evidently a precursor or type of the later law written by the hand of God on stone. It too was addressed primarily to men, as opposed to women, who alone were circumcised (cf. Gen. 17:10,14). Before the Mosaic law was actually delivered, however, all men (Adam apart) and women were without the law. Thus, not only was their understanding (of law) limited but they all gave way to the desires of the flesh as their original mother Eve had done (Gen. 3:20; Rom. 1:18ff.; Eph. 4:17ff.; 1 Pet. 1:4; 2:11; 4:1ff., etc.). In other words, just as Israel was Gentile (heathen) before he was under law (cf. Dt. 5:3; 26:5ff.; Jos. 24:2,14f.; Rom. 4:10), so are we all born ignorant of law in general and like Adam have to be taught it (Dt. 4:9f.; 11:2; 31:13; Ps. 78:5ff., cf. Dt. 1:39).

Chapter 39 illustrates to some extent the point just made. Here the central figure in sin is a woman, Potiphar’s wife. Like Eve before her and the men we have scrutinised above, Potiphar’s wife sees (39:6), desires (v.7) and to all intents and purposes takes (v.12). It is only Joseph’s essentially moral resistance that prevents her from having her way. It would be absurd to draw the conclusion that Joseph lacked virility or regarded sex itself as evil. This is disproved by his marriage to Pharaoh’s daughter later (41:45,50). Being a man of flesh, which is a law to itself (Rom. 7:23,25), he was doubtless strongly tempted but, unlike Eve and Esau, chose not to ‘eat’.

I have already hinted that the passions of the flesh are not sinful in themselves (cf. e.g. Cranfield, p.337 and Fung, 274). In fact, they belong intrinsically to man as created by God and he is part of God’s ‘good’ (Gk. kalos ) creation. Two points need to be made here: first, man, like the plants and animals in general, is commanded to be fruitful (Gen.1, cf. 19:31), and Genesis 17 tells us that it was God himself who made Abram exceedingly fruitful (17:2,6, cf. 16:10) much to Pharaoh’s later consternation (Ex.1). Secondly, man’s calling as one who is made in the image of God is to exercise dominion over the earth of which his own body is a part (Gen. 2:7). In other words, there is room for our passions, our sexual ones in particular, so long as they are controlled according to law. And it is only when law is infringed that our passions and desires become sinful (cf. Ex. 20:17), for apart from the law there is no sin (Rom. 4:15). (This surely gives the lie to what seems nowadays to be the standard translation of Romans 7:5. The idea that sin is ‘aroused’, which is not in the Greek text, by the law is apparently based on the pre-conversion experience of Augustine, cf. Calvin on Romans 5:20, p.214, but it is foreign to the Bible and must be rejected. As the KJV intimates ‘the motions (passions) of sins …were by the law’. In other words, the natural passions were in some instances constituted sinful by the law, cf. Ex. 20:17. On the other hand, if the law ‘aroused’ the passions, then it could hardly be described as holy, righteous and good (v.12, ESV). It would in fact be an inducement to sin, a function which is implicitly denied in such texts as Psalm 78:7. What is more, it is hard to imagine that Paul thought of the law as ‘arousing’, as opposed to ‘increasing’, Rom. 5:20; 7:13, sin when he spent so much time describing the sinful passions of the Gentiles who were not under the law, Rom. 1:18ff., cf. 5:13; Eph. 4:17-22. It is surely truer to Paul, cf. 7:14, and indeed the rest of the Bible, e.g. James 1:14f., to say that the flesh arouses the sin which is constituted sinful by the law.)

In the book of Numbers the Israelites’ desire to return to Egypt, also regarded as a land flowing with milk and honey (Num. 16:13), to satisfy their hunger is considered sinful because it threatens the purpose of God. Yet, as Riggans, for example notes, there is an element of irony in the encouragement to ‘spy out’ the land flowing with milk and honey (13:2,27; 14:7f., cf. Gen. 13:14f.; Jud. 18:2,7-10) when in 15:39 the word is used of sinfully following the whims of their own hearts like Eve (cf. Job 31:7; Gen. 8:21). The point is, of course, that God’s people are meant to see (13:17f.), desire (cf. 14:7) and take possession of what God promises to give (14:8,24, cf. Dt. 1:8,21,26), to look forward, not backward (cf. Jer. 7:24), to their divinely appointed goal, in this case the Promised Land (cf. Dt. 1:8; Num. 14; Isa. 4:2-6; 33:17ff.; John 17:24; Phil. 3:12-15) which is noticeably a ‘good’ (agathos) land (Ex. 3:8; Dt.1:25;11:8-12, etc.). What they are not to do is to desire evil or what is forbidden as Adam and Eve did (Num. 11:4,34; 15:39; Isa. 33:15; 1 Cor. 10:6). It is the latter alone which involves sin (cf. Ex. 20:17). (For a re-enactment or recapitulation of Numbers 13, see Judges 18, and note especially verse 9 for seeing, desiring and possessing.)

One of the most graphic transgressions of the covenant (Jos. 7:20, cf. v.11) in the OT is that of Achan, which dramatically highlights the nature of both Adam and Eve’s sin. As Joshua 7:21 makes clear, Achan’s sin conforms to the pattern of Genesis 3:6 where seeing the materially attractive, coveting and taking it is in violation of the divine commandment (6:17-19). What we need to recognise, however, is that the Eve component in Achan’s sin precedes that of Adam as in the Genesis 3 account. This fact will call for comment below. The book of Joshua in particular highlights the role of law. Achan transgresses an explicit command (6:17-19; 7:1,21) and pays the appropriate penalty. In 8:2, however, a concession is made and, in contrast to the disobedience of Achan, Joshua legitimately keeps the livestock and the spoil of the city of Ai (8:27, cf. 6:21). (On the three apparent exceptions to this, Numbers 16, Joshua 7 and 2 Samuel 21:1-9, see Wright, pp. 262f.) 1 Samuel 15 also draws our attention to the importance of explicit obedience to law. In light of this, with Paul we rightly draw the conclusion that where there is no law there is no sin, (Rom. 4:15; 7:8; Gal. 5:23; 1 Cor. 15:56). We can go further, however, and answer with a firm negative the question posed in Numbers 16:22. When one man sins the whole congregation does not bear the brunt of the divine anger provided it separates itself from that sin (cf. Ex. 32:33; Num. 15:26-36; 26:11; 27:3; Dt. 24:16; Ezek. 18, etc). Clearly the same holds good for the sin of Adam. If, like Jesus, we do not sin (1 Pet. 2:22, etc.), then we are not held accountable. Our problem is that we all do sin and come short of the glory of God (Rom. 3:23; 5:12).

The OT throws up a number of other examples of the pattern of sin, which cannot be treated in detail here. Apart from Samson’s dalliances in Judges 14 (note vv. 2f.,7f., cf. 15:2) and 16 (note v.1), we might note in passing the pattern evinced in Judges 18:9 and its implication in 21:21 during a period of almost uninhibited covetousness when there was no king in Israel (17:6; 21:25). Even when there was one, David’s sin with Bathsheba is perhaps the best-known repetition of the Genesis pattern in Scripture (2 Sam. 11:2-4). In contrast, David’s wooing of the beautiful Abigail is arguably legitimate (1 Sam. 25:3,39f., cf. Dt. 21:11. With Romans 7:1-3 in mind, it is interesting to note that while Abigail’s husband was dead, Bathsheba’s was very much alive!).

Having already alluded to Amnon’s rape of Tamar (see especially 2 Sam. 13:1,14), I would draw attention to a sin of a different sort – that of Absalom recorded in chapter 15. Handsome himself and perhaps happily married (14:25-27), despite his exploitation of his father’s concubines (16:20ff.), he saw people who came for judgement (15:1ff.), got a taste for power and staged a coup to take it. The contrast between Absalom’s treatment of his father and David’s own dealing with Saul could hardly be greater (see e.g. 1 Sam. 24:6; 26:11).

Job is presented to us as a righteous man (1:1) who, though he maintains his basic integrity (e.g. 27:1-6), is certainly not a sinless one. In chapter 31 we read of his making a covenant with his eyes not to look on a virgin presumably in order to avoid unnecessary temptation or wrong thoughts (31:1, cf. v.9; Isa. 33:15). As with Eve he knows that his heart can go all too easily after his eyes (v.7, cf. Num. 15:39; Gen 8:21). The usual connection with both the legitimate and the illegitimate relationship between the eyes (cf. Esth. 2:3,7) and the heart or life is made explicit in Numbers 15:39; Ecclesiastes 2:10; 6:7,9; 11:9; Psalms 101:3f.; 119:37; Prov. 6:25, cf. 31:30; 23:26f.; Isaiah 3:16; 33:15, cf.vv.17,20; 57:17; Jeremiah 22:17; Ezekiel 6:9; 18:12,15; 20:7f.,16,24; 24:16,21,25; 33:25, for example. It is interesting to read in 1 Kings 9:3 (cf. Dt. 11:11f.) that God’s own eyes and heart are said to be on the house that Solomon has built. He is like a lover (cf. Song of Solomon) jealously watching over the people of his possession (Dt. 7:7; 1 K. 9:3; Isa. 54:5; Jer. 24:6; Ezek. 16:8), and commentators such as Motyer (p.69) and Oswalt (pp.152,154) note the sexual overtones evident in passage like Isaiah 5:1-7. To put it bluntly, God is passionate about his people as is made abundantly clear elsewhere (e.g. Hos. 3:1, cf. Motyer, p.447), though the imagery (father, mother, husband, etc.) varies.

Yet another arresting feature of the latter part of the OT is that Israel (properly masculine) is presented as a girl in his youth. Ezekiel 16 provides a graphic portrayal  of Israel’s heathen beginnings (cf. Abraham, Jos. 24:2,14), God’s covenant with her “at the age for love” (v.8) and her fall into harlotry. She is pictured as having prostituted herself with lustful Egyptians in her early days, then later with the Assyrians and Chaldeans. Her sin is said to be worse than that of Sodom and Samaria, and the proverb ‘Like mother like daughter’ will be aptly applied to her (v.44, cf. Isa. 24:2). Following the days in the wilderness, which were characterised by ‘wanton craving (Ps.106:14, RSV) leading to  envy of Moses (vv.16-18, cf. Absalom above), Israel sank into idolatry in the Promised Land itself just as Adam and Eve did in Eden. With regard to this both Jeremiah and Ezekiel resort to animal imagery to describe the gross misconduct of the chosen people. They are said to be like female camels and asses sniffing the wind in their lust (Jer. 2:23f.) (2* This highlights a fundamental difference between animals and humans. In general, the former are ‘turned on’ by scent and need to be ‘in season’ before copulation can take place. They are ruled entirely by their natures, genes or the laws of their flesh. The latter are stimulated by sight, cf. Prov. 27:20, but since they are made in the image of God, they are meant to control their fleshly passions according to the law apprehended by the mind, cf. Rom. 7:13ff.  See my essay Interpreting Romans 7. In this situation, conflict is inevitable, cf. Gal. 5:16f.; James 4:1; 1 Pet. 2:11, etc.) and remembering the days of their idolatrous youth when they dallied with the Egyptians whose sexual organs were like those of donkeys and horses (Ezek. 23:19f.). This graphic metaphorical language obviously has something to teach us.

In Ezekiel 28 (cf. 31:1-9), the reader’s attention is drawn to the paradigmatic nature of the sin of king of Tyre, though, when compared with the Genesis account, there seems to be some transfer of epithet with regard to beauty (vv.7,17, cf. 16:15), for example. Like Adam he began blameless (v.15) in Eden (vv.13f.) but was apparently tempted and led into sin by his greed in trade (vv.4f.,16,18). This, in turn, led to pride, god-like pretensions and eventually to his dreadful end in death (cf. 1 John 2:15-17).

Before leaving the OT it is worth reminding ourselves of another famous occasion when the pattern of seeing, desiring (envying, coveting) and taking is in evidence. In 1 Kings 21 (cf. Mic. 2:2) Ahab, the king of Samaria, casts longing eyes on Naboth’s vineyard. Urged on by his wife Jezebel (cf. Eve) he eventually gains what he wants by being party to false witness or what is nowadays called character assassination, murder and theft (v.16, cf. Num. 30:14f.). However, their selling themselves to evil (21:20) inevitably brought the judgement of God as it had done in the case of their distant progenitors long before.

In sum then we can safely say that so far as the OT is concerned both men and women, as true sons and daughters of Adam and Eve, have both eyes and hearts for illegitimate gain of one kind or another (Prov. 7:1ff.; 27:20; Isa. 56:11; Jer. 6:13; 8:10; 22:17; Ezek. 6:9). While it must be conceded that Solomon tells his young readers to walk in the ways of their hearts and the sight of their eyes, he does not fail to warn them that God will finally bring them into judgement (Eccl. 11:9; 12:14). Clearly the human heart, conditioned as it is by the desires of the flesh (Rom. 6:12; 1 Pet. 1:14; 4:2; 2 Pet. 2:14), is deeply deceitful and desperately corrupt (Dt. 11:16; Jer. 17:9) from youth (Gen. 8:21). The question now is, Is this assessment of the situation endorsed in the NT?

The Pattern of Sin in the New Testament

It is generally agreed that in the OT Adam and Eve were blessed by God while in their state of innocence (not, as tradition would have us believe, in their holiness, righteousness and even perfection!), but they were put under probation (Gen. 2:17) just as Israel was at a later date (Ex. 16:4; Dt. 8:2,16; Jud. 3:1,4, cf. James 1:12). It is hardly surprising then that Jesus, the second Adam, was also tested under the commandment, the law and finally, on his regeneration, under the Spirit (Mt. 3:15, cf. 19:21). Matthew 4:1-11 deals succinctly with these. First, the devil, following his strategy with Eve, tempts Jesus physically or on the level of the flesh. While Israel had certainly been tested by hunger and thirst in the wilderness, it might well be asked why Jesus is not presented as being subjected to sexual temptations as so many, like Samson and David, were in the OT. I first realised why when many years ago I was watching a TV documentary on the ill-treatment meted out to Australian prisoners by the Japanese during WW2. The interviewer asked a veteran if in their state of desperate hunger and extreme emaciation sex was a problem. The old soldier said no. It was food and survival that dominated their thoughts in those appalling times. In other words, food and drink are fundamental to physical life and lack of them presents the severest of all trials. This, incidentally, is what the Bible itself implies, for both Moses (Dt. 32:15, cf. 28:53ff.) and Jeremiah (5:7f., cf. Neh. 9:25; Hos. 10:1f.) indicate that once our hunger is satisfied, like the animals, we are, especially when young, all too inclined to turn to sex (cf. Ex. 32:6; 1 Cor. 10:7f.). For, after all, on the level of the flesh we are animal-like (cf. 2 Pet. 2; Jude). How truly then we need the commandment and God’s law as a whole, in contrast with a bridle (Ps. 32:9; cf. Jas. 3:2), to guide us on our way (Prov. 6:23f.; 31:30; Ps. 119:105). We also need to be reminded of God’s forgiveness for the sins of our youth (Ps. 25:7; Jer. 31:19, etc.). So far as Jesus was concerned, however, his first temptation reached the core of his being, but, unlike Eve then Adam, he had the strength to resist (cf. 1 Cor. 7:5) and remind the devil that he was in the hands of God. (Since writing this I heard a Stalingrad veteran on TV describe his experience of hunger as a child as being like an animal gnawing away at his insides.)

The second temptation has drawn a variety of interpretations from commentators. What is clear is that it involved breaking the spirit of the law in some sense and at the very temple where of all places it should have been kept. It would seem that for Israel in the past and Jesus in the present to test God and require him to use miraculous means to deliver a faithless son from rash presumption is radically wrong. Jesus is indeed God’s Son, and for that very reason he will continue to trust his heavenly Father despite the blandishments and incitements of the devil. (We might remember at this point what is known as the ‘temple theology’ that featured in the prophets’ time. See Jer. 7:4 and cf. Mic. 3:11, for example.) It is doubtless true, however, that the main point of this second temptation is the devil’s attempt to cause Jesus to doubt or question the word of God (cf. Eve in Gen. 3:4). The notion that as the Son of God he would not die if he defied God’s natural law was subtle but in the event futile, for Jesus remained firm.

The acme of the devil’s temptation is reached in the third. Despite the regular claim of followers of Augustine, I would argue that the appeal to pride was limited and did not weigh heavily in the sin of the naïve and childlike Eve, though the devil had it very much in view in Genesis 3:1,5. Pride is primarily an adult sin, sin come of age as Isaiah 14:12ff., Ezekiel 28 and 1 John 2:15-17, for example, suggest.  Jesus, however, refuses Satan’s offer of what amounts to personal autonomy under the devil’s own leadership (cf. Phil. 2:6), for he knows he will achieve the goal of world rule God’s way. Only he kept the law and only he exercised proper dominion over his own fleshly body (John 8:46, cf. 4:15), the world (John 16:33; Heb. 2:9) and the devil himself (John 14:30; Heb. 2:14).

In Matthew the paradigm provided by Eve surfaces once more. In 5:28-30 the eyes, ensuing desire and the grasping hand reappear with a vengeance (though see further below on 1 John 2:16). Passing on quickly to Mark 7:20f. (cf. Gen. 8:21) we may note that out of a heart conditioned by the natural but uncontrolled passions of the flesh come the defiling acts and thoughts that are  such a feature of the heathen as Romans 1:18ff., Galatians 5:19ff. and Ephesians 4:17-19, for instance, demonstrate. Romans 1:25 in particular underlines the sin of Eve where rampant lust or fleshly desire makes a substantial contribution to deception. Thus Paul in Ephesians 4:22 (cf. Phil. 3:19; Rom. 6:16; 7:23,25; 16:18 and note John 8:34), Peter in 2 Peter 1:4 (cf. 2:12,19) and James in 4:1f. all assert that it is precisely by giving way to our fleshly passions and desires against the law which promised life (Rom. 13:14; Gal. 5:13; 1 Pet. 1:14; 2:11; 4:2) that, like Adam and Eve, we are rendered sinful and hence susceptible to death and physical corruption (Gen. 3:19; Eph. 2:1-3).

Though there are doubtless other references which need scrutiny (Ananias and Sapphira in Acts 5 have been compared with Adam and Eve (cf. Achan and his family, Hamon and Zeresh, and of course Ahab and Jezebel), it is time now to turn to Romans 7, perhaps the most misunderstood chapter in Scripture. If we let it speak for itself and refuse to be stampeded by the loudly proclaimed, but never substantiated, notion that Paul teaches the dogma of original sin in chapter 5, it is not all that difficult to see what Paul is getting at. Like 1:18-3:31, Romans 7-8 is covenantal in structure (cf. John 1:10-13; Gal. 3:23-4:7). (On 7:5 see above.) In verses 7-12 Paul indicates that as a child, like the pair in the Garden before the commandment made its impact on their developing understanding, he was ‘alive’ (v.9, cf. 9:11). But when the commandment came, which gave sin its opportunity (7:8,11) and apart from which sin does not exist (4:15; 7:8, cf. 1 Cor. 15:56), he was deceived, sinned and became subject to death (v.11, cf. 8:10).

Verse 13 is presumably transitional as the NIV, which sets it on its own, implies. What is more, it probably has Adam rather than Eve in view. In any case, it leads naturally to the effect of the law of Moses (note that the word ‘commandment’ disappears) on Paul and demonstrates his complete incapacity as a creature of flesh and blood to keep it. Though, like the Psalmist (119:14, etc.), he loves the law, despite his best efforts he cannot maintain its standards. He really sums up his position and that of the rest of us when he says in verse 14 that whereas the law is spiritual, he is carnal (Gk. sarkinos. 3* Morris and Fee, for example, maintain that the distinction between the two words ‘sarkinos’ and sarkikos’ is important here and appear to have a proper understanding of the passage in question.), that is, composed of flesh which is a law to itself (7:23,25, cf. Gal. 5:17). As such he cannot cope (cf. 1 Cor. 1:29; Gal. 2:16, etc.) and is a wretched man indeed. He is in urgent need of deliverance from his body of death (v.24, cf. 6:6). And the only means of rescue available to him and to all mankind is the incarnate Jesus who alone lived a sinless life here on earth and so condemned sin in the flesh (8:3).

To sum up, Paul presents himself in Romans 7 and 8 as, first, a genuine son of Eve who typified the heathen (cf. Eph. 2:3; Tit. 3:3); second, as a true son of Adam who typified Jewish men under the law; and finally as an adopted son of God redeemed by Christ (Gal. 4:5). In covenantal terms, like Jesus whose disciple he became, he was first a slave ‘born of woman’, second a servant ‘under law’ and finally a son of God under the Spirit (Gal. 4:4-7; 8:15).

Romans 16:18-20 (cf. Phil. 3:19) immediately suggests repetition of the pattern of sin established by Eve in the Garden of Eden (contrast 1 Cor. 7:5,36f.). The references to Satan, deception, simple-mindedness and the fleshly appetites (belly, cf. Phil. 3:19) put this beyond reasonable dispute, though commentators seem reluctant to say so. Cranfield, however, thinks that “walking according to the flesh and having one’s life determined by the flesh, to which 8.4 and 5 refer” is what is involved (p.800). If it is, then it provides support for my contention.

Reference to 1 Corinthians reminds us of 15:50 where Paul insists that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. If the flesh as such is by its very nature excluded from heaven, it is hardly surprising that the works of the flesh as itemised, for example, in 6:9f., Galatians 5:19-21, Ephesians 5:5 and Revelation 21:8 and 22:15 (cf. 2 Peter 2 and Jude) are equally causes of exclusion. In other words, sowing to the naturally corruptible flesh inevitably leads to destruction (cf. Gal. 6:7f.; Rom. 8:13) as it does in the animal world (cf. Ps. 49:12,20, etc.). As Jesus himself intimated, eating perishable food has limited value (John 6:27, cf. 4:13f.). Man made in the image of God needs imperishable food (cf. Mt. 4:4) to achieve his divinely intended destiny of glorification as a child of God (Rom. 8:15-17,29; 1 John 3:1).

In Galatians 5:16-24 (cf. Rom. 13:14; 1 Pet. 2:11) Paul leaves us little room but to conclude that sin involves yielding to fleshly temptations in contravention of the law. What is particularly noteworthy is the fact that he describes sins as the works of the flesh reminding us of the works of the law that we fail to achieve in order to become righteous (cf. 2:16, etc.). Indeed, it is only by the Spirit, not the flesh, that we fulfil the law’s demands. These are in the event rightly seen as the fruit of the Spirit. Paul’s teaching here is reminiscent of his exposition in Romans 6 and 8.

Ephesians 2:1-3 (cf. Tit. 3:3) is widely held to support the Augustinian view of original sin, though it is difficult to see why when it so obviously presents actual sin as preceding nature as it did in the case of Eve and Adam (cf. John 8:34). Verse 2 portrays the role of the devil depicted in Genesis 3:1-6. This is followed, as it was when Eve was tempted, by idolatrous surrender in violation of the law to passions arising from fleshly desires. Paul’s very terminology suggests action prior to nature, not imputation: ‘walking’ (cf. the language of imitation in the OT, e.g. 1 K. 15:26,34), ‘conducting ourselves’ and (literally) ‘doing’ the wishes of the flesh. The consequence of our being the sons of disobedience is that we become children of wrath (cf. Rom. 2:6ff.), which would not be the case if we were born with sinful natures. It is vital for us not to miss the ‘we’ in verse 3, for Paul clearly includes himself along with the rest of mankind. It is thus hardly possible to avoid the conclusion that at bottom he has the same thought in mind as he had in Romans 7:9f. (see above). In Titus 3:3 Paul again includes himself in the reference and actually uses the word ‘deceived’  (though the word in Greek is different, planao) which instantly reminds us of Eve as it did, or should have done, in Romans 7:11 (exapatao). If we find this unconvincing,  we have to reckon with the lusts of deceit (apate) referred to in Ephesians 4:22 (cf. James 4:1; 2 Pet. 1:4). The role of the flesh is clearly paramount. In failing to control it, all human beings apart from Jesus (Heb. 2:18; 4:15) follow in the steps of Eve.

In confirmation of my view that the flesh or our earthly nature (cf. Col. 3:5) so evident in Eve BEFORE she sinned is the root of the problem, James informs us in a passage that is almost certainly harks back to Genesis 3:6, that all human beings, including Jesus (Mt. 4:1-11; Heb.2:17f.; 4:15), are tempted by their natural fleshly desires. He goes on to insinuate that it is only when we give in to them against the law that we fall into sin (1:14f., cf. 1 Tim. 6:9f.), for where there is no law there is no sin (Rom. 4:15, cf. 1 Cor. 15:56; Gal. 5:23). (4* This highlights the fallacious nature of the NIV’s insistence on translating ‘flesh’ as ‘sinful nature’, cf. “the cravings of the sinful man” in 1 John 2:16. The flesh is a law to itself and whether exacerbated by sin already committed, cf. John 8:34, or not as in the case of Jesus, it nonetheless has its natural desires which have to be controlled according to law. After all, Adam and Eve had fleshly desires or cravings before they sinned. And so did Jesus, Heb. 2:17f.; 4:15!) Once transgression has occurred and the law has been broken the inevitable result is bondage (Jer. 13:23; John 8:34) and death (Gen. 2:17; Rom. 6:16,23; 7:9f.).  Similarly John, in a passage that weighed heavily with Augustine warns us of the dangers inherent in the lust of the eyes, the flesh and love of the world evinced by pride in material things (1 John 2:15-17, cf. Ezek. 28; Mt. 4:1-11; 6:19f.; Eph. 2:2f.). It is strange that some commentators, not appreciating the paradigmatic nature of Eve’s sin, quite gratuitously deny that there is any connection with it here. While admitting that these verses are a variation on a theme as the change in order implies, it seems to me that the burden of proof lies on them (e.g. Kruse, p.96, who labels the idea ‘ingenious’!). If we take in verse 14, the world, the flesh and the devil all make their appearance as in Ephesians 2:2f. Their first appearance in Scripture would seem to be in Genesis 1-3 where man is called to exercise dominion over the world, 1:26,28, and the flesh, 2:17, cf. 3:6, and over the devil, 3:1ff. Jesus as our representative accomplished all three: (a) John 16:33, Heb. 2:9, Rev. 5:5; (b) Rom. 8:3, Heb. 4:15 and (c) Mt. 4:1-11, 12:29, John 14:30, etc.).

It is worth noting, however, that John refers to “the lust of the eyes”. Clearly he has in mind no innocent look which awakens desire (cf. James 1:14f.) but as Matthew 5:28 and 2 Peter 2:14 suggest one that is full of intent from the start. To see a woman as a woman, a creature of God and made in his image is one thing, but to ogle her simply to see whether she would make an acceptable sexual partner is another.

Before leaving this passage it is worth noting that it is strongly reminiscent of Ezekiel 24:15-24 where the temple features prominently. In view of the fact that the temple, like the human body of flesh including Ezekiel’s wife (2 Cor. 5:1; 2 Pet. 1:14) and the physical creation itself (Heb. 12:27-29), is eventually destroyed (Mark 14:58), we can draw but one conclusion: we are meant to put our trust not in perishable earthly things  (cf. Prov. 31:30; 1 Pet. 3:3f.) but in our eternal God alone.

While there is doubtless more evidence open to scrutiny (see e.g. 1 Pet. 1:14; 2:11; 4:2f.; 2 Pet. 1:4; 2:10,13ff.; 3:3; Jude, etc., and note especially the contrast between Job who made a covenant with his eyes, 31:1 and those whose eyes are full of adultery, 2 Pet. 2:14), on the assumption that the case I have presented is valid, it is time now to draw some conclusions.

Conclusions

First, under the baneful and almost universal influence of Augustine in the West, Genesis 3:6 has to a large degree been glossed over; yet it is one of the most fundamental texts in the Bible, as we have seen above. In the Bible at least three reasons for our sinning are given: first, seduction by the devil; second, the conditioning and example of Adam (5* Adam was a corporate personality, representative natural man, the race, including Jesus, Luke 3:38, encapsulated in an individual, NOT our covenant head and representative as has been traditionally held. This is surely what Paul is teaching in Romans 5 and 1 Corinthians 15.)  or, more proximately, our immediate parents (cf. Luke 11:13); and, thirdly, the temptations of the flesh and the deceitfulness of sin (Heb. 3:13). Of the three, it is the latter that is given the greatest prominence by far. Original sin does not appear at all, since the child cannot inherit and be punished for its father’s sin (Ex. 32:33; Dt. 24:16; Job 21:19-21; Jer. 31:29f.; Ezek.18, etc.). Rather  he is warned against it (Zech. 1:4, etc.). Under the influence of Augustine and the history of church dogma it is simply read into certain texts that fail to withstand close examination.

Secondly, the flesh, again under the influence of the great Manichee, Augustine, has been falsely ethicised, detached from its root meaning and regarded as evil (see e.g. Barrett, who describes it as ‘radically evil’, p.148, denied by Dunn, p.391, and Murray, who says it is ‘wholly evil’, p.263). Though in my view he draws the wrong conclusion under the influence of Sanders, Dunn is right to insist that ‘flesh’ is a technical term, which should not be set aside (p.364). The truth is, of course, that the flesh or human nature becomes enslaved to sin once it has succumbed to temptation (John 8:34; Jer. 13:23; Rom. 6:16; 2 Pet. 2:19) and is subject to death (Gen. 2:17; 3:19; Rom. 8:10). In modern parlance, sin may be regarded as a kind of virus in the bloodstream over which the immune system has no control. But it is not inherited, as aids sometimes is; it is self-introduced (cf. e.g. Rom. 7:9f.).

Thirdly, if Adam and Eve, though lacking a sinful inheritance, succumbed to temptation, how much more do we who were made in their image (Gen. 5:1-3, cf. 1 Cor. 15:45-49. Inevitably, we are conditioned by and suffer the ill-effects of both their sin and bad example (cf. Ex. 20:5f.; 34:6f.; Lev. 26:39; Num. 14:18,33, etc.). Clearly, since children cannot be punished for the sins of their fathers unless they repeat them  (Isa. 65:6f.; Ezek.18; 20; 33; Zech. 1:4; Acts 7:51f., etc.), Paul’s argument in Romans 5:12-21 is an a fortiori one – if Adam sinned, how much more we. Alternatively expressed, both Eve’s and Adam’s sins were paradigmatic (cf. Wenham, p.90f.; Wright, Ezekiel, p.245).

Fourthly, if all human beings (with the sole exception of Jesus, despite his own weakness and susceptibility to temptation: 2 Cor. 13:4; Rom. 8:3) fail to control their flesh or earthly nature according to law, the traditional Augustinian dogma of original sin is redundant, entirely unnecessary to account for sin. Not only does it lack an adequate exegetical foundation, not least in Romans 5:12 where it is said we all have sinned (KJV, NRSV, cf. 3:23), but it involves logical absurdity. It is in fact as full of holes as Haggai’s bag (1:6). Here I need make one point only: since Eve sinned first, Adam’s sin was obviously NOT the cause of HER transgression. On this ground alone we are forced to the conclusion that original sin is superfluous. The stance of the WCF 6 is clearly an egregious and pernicious error, which has had unfortunate ramifications throughout the whole range of dogmatic theology.

Fifthly, dominion of our physical bodies, which stem from the earth (cf. Col. 3:5; Rom. 16:18; Phil. 3:19), was part of the original cultural mandate (Gen. 1:26,28). Thus Paul talks of beating and making his body his slave (1 Cor. 9:27), of sacrificing it (Rom. 12:1), of putting it to death (Rom. 8:13; Col. 3:5), of glorifying God in it (1 Cor. 6:13,20; Phil. 1:20, cf. John 17:4), James of bridling it like a horse (3:2f., cf. Ps. 32:9) and Peter of subjecting it to discipline or self-control (2 Pet. 1:5ff.). All this would have been impossible if original sin were true, since violation of in-born nature would be involved, and this is itself contrary to the will of God (cf. Rom. 1:26f.)! We are bound to infer then that just as Jesus had a life-long battle with his flesh (Mt. 4:1-11; 26:39; Rom. 15:3; Heb. 2:10f.,18; 4:15, contra Art. 1X of the C of E) so do we even when we are born again (Rom. 13:14, etc.), that is, led by the Spirit and no longer under law.

There is a sixth point to make. Eve’s deception and Adam’s rebellion against the commandment are played out not simply in individuals but also in the community of  Israel as a whole. Before the law was given, Jacob as a true son of Eve under the influence of his mother Rebekah epitomises deception in both name (Gen. 25:26) and conduct (Gen. 27:5ff.), as do his sons at a later stage (34; 37:29ff. cf. 31:7,20,41). When under the law, however, Israel, like Adam, epitomises stubbornness and rebellion and becomes in fact a rebellious house (Dt. 1:26; 9:7; Ezek. 2:5, etc.). It is only the true vine, Jesus, who overcomes temptation, keeps the commandments (Mark 1:11; John 15:10) and fulfils all righteousness to provide the grace necessary to the true Israel (Phil. 3:3) or new man (Eph. 2:15; 4:13) made up of both fleshly Gentiles (Eve) and law-bound Jews (Adam).

Seventhly, the pattern of sin elucidated above bears out the truth of the threefold character of biblical covenant theology (cf. Gal. 3:19-4:7) reflecting the similarity of human conduct before the law, under law and after the law (cf. 1 Cor. 7:19; Gal. 5:6; 6:15). It does more than that, however. It also brings out the truth of recapitulation or repetition which characterised the theology of Irenaeus before Augustine arrived on the scene. But while this points to human behavioural solidarity, it does not fix it unalterably in cement as the imputation or transmission of Adam’s sin does. On the contrary, it leaves room for separation and election as portrayed, for example, in  Jesus (cf. Abraham).

Finally, Hamlet said, “Give me that man who is not passion’s slave.” History has thrown up one only, and his name is Jesus.

If what I have written above, and indeed elsewhere, is anything like the truth, then it has to be said that Augustine, on account of his enormous influence, did more than anyone else to vitiate our understanding of Scripture and saddle us with a dangerously false, even absurd, worldview. While we must remain permanently grateful to him for emphasising the need of grace, Pelagius’ stress on imitation is supported by massive biblical evidence (again contra Art. 1X of the C of E). It is neatly encapsulated in 3 John 11: imitate good not evil (cf. Rom. 12:9; 16:19; 1 Cor. 14:20; 1 John 3:6,10). Imitation, repetition and recapitulation are fundamental both to life and Scripture. In sharp contrast, the imputation of sin not personally committed is strongly condemned (Dt. 24:16, cf. Gen.18:23,25; Ex. 23:7; 1 Sam. 22:15; Pr. 17:15; 24:23-25; Mt. 12:7, etc.).

_____________________________________________________

References

C.K.Barrett, The Epistle to the Romans, London, 1967.

J.Calvin, Romans, Grand Rapids, 1947.

C.E.B.Cranfield, ICC Romans, Edinburgh, 1975.

J. D.G.Dunn, Romans, Dallas, 1988.

D.G.Fee,  The First Epistle to the Corinthians, Grand Rapids, 1987.

R.Y.K.Fung, The Epistle to the Galatians, Grand Rapids, 1988.

C.G.Kruse, The Letters of John, Grand Rapids, 2000.

L.L.Morris, 1 Corinthians, London, 1958.

J.A.Motyer, The Prophecy of Isaiah, Leicester, 1993.

J.Murray, The Epistle to the Romans, London, 1967.

J.N.Oswalt, The Book of Isaiah 1-39, Grand Rapids, 1986.

W.Riggans, DSB Numbers, Edinburgh, 1983.

G.J.Wenham, Genesis 1-15, Waco, 1987

M.Wilcock, BST Judges, Leicester, 1992.

M.Wilcock, Revelation, Leicester, 1975.

M.Wilcock, Psalms, Leicester, 2001.

C.J.H.Wright, NIVC Deuteronomy, Peabody, 1996.

C.J.H.Wright, The Message of Ezekiel, Leicester, 2001.

________________________________________________________

Read the follow-up article Repeating the Pattern